Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | mobile porn
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 
LISA ANN MILF LIKE IT BIG CLIPS
lisa ann milf like it big clips, mature sex short dress nude fit milf blonde 40 yr milf
Recent Entries
CUTIE CUM SHOT
CREAM ANALL
BLACK HAIRED GAGGING ANAL
SHEMALE FUCKS PORNSTAR
VAGINAL ORGASMS BY MASTURBATE
Links
MATURE HAND JOB PICS
HAIRY AND SHAVED CUNTS OF MILFS AND MATURES
LATINE MILF
MATURE FOOT PICS
NUDE MATURE ORLANDO WOMEN
MONIQUE FUENTES MILF LESSONS
HOTMATUREWOMEN
MATURE MASTURBATIN
MATURE C CUP TITS VIDEO
Added: 2012-Jan-1 , 11:17
CUTIE CUM SHOT
Cutie cum shot. Mei Suk Yoo, 27, 4’9”, a very self-confident and pretty business woman was intent on building her career; she never had time for boyfriends. She’d had just one relationship, a few years ago, that had lasted all of one month. Mei awoke naked in the hotel room. She liked to sleep naked when visiting an exotic locale. This was her first business trip to America. Having just arrived the night before from Shanghai, Mei suffered from serious jet lag. Also, she was a bit grumpy because her bags had gotten lost but luckily, she still had her carry-on suit bag. She was here to make a sales presentation to a local group of Chinese merchants. Mei hoped the merchants spoke Mandarin because her English was confined to a smattering of words such as: yes, no, hi, bye, eat, sleep, me, you, go, come
CUTIE CUM SHOT

cutie cum shot

ENTER TO CUTIE CUM SHOT
A local translator had helped her check in to the hotel but hadn’t explained why the room clerk had giggled at her name. The hot shower helped her shake off some of the jet lag. Mei enjoyed lathering a thick layer of soap all over her naked body and allowing the jets of water to strike her ripe breasts enlarging her nipples. After drying off, Mei Suk Yoo dressed for her presentation even though it was still 2 hours off. She wore thin, blue, floral panties with a matching strapless bra. Over the bra she wore a conservative, white, opaque button up blouse with a narrow collar. Next, being very near-sighted, she put on her square shaped glasses so she could see clear enough to put her dark, brown hair up in an old-fashioned bun. A real pearl necklace highlighted her smooth, delicate neck while a pair of dangling pearl earrings completed the effect. Finally, she pulled on her navy skirt and navy jacket. Observing herself in the mirror she smiled. She was full of confidence; after all, her fortune cookie last night had said “strangers will enjoy your wares”. Arriving downstairs in the lobby, she showed the address of her meeting to the concierge and said “I go? Correctly guessing that she wanted directions the bored concierge pointed outside and said “east”. Outside on the busy street she looked around wondering which way was east then approached a local policeman and said, “ees?” After much gesturing, the policeman gave up said “go away” and waved vaguely down the street. Mei heard “go”, saw the policeman wave to the left, and concluded that east was to the left. Mei turned left and strode confidently due WEST hoping to find some interesting shops on the way to her meeting. After about a half-hour, Mei noticed that the street had become rather seedy looking so she stopped a trio of young men at the street corner to once again ask directions. Scuse,” she said. The muscular young men turned to look at the foreigner interrupting their conversation about a new chick in the neighborhood
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
Two wore bandannas and sleeveless shirts while the third wore a grey jogging suit with the hood up. I go?” Mei Suk Yoo smiled as she showed them the address. One said, “Fuck off bitch. Mei said, “Scuse? I go? You show?” Again she showed them the address. The imposing man with the hood said, “That’s across town you stupid bitch. Not here. Fuck off. Mei understood the words “here” and “you” and hopefully said, “Here? Good. You show? The third man with the shaven head and tattooed arms told her, “You got nice tits for a short bitch. You want to fuck? Mei misunderstood and replied, “Here? You show? The trio grinned at each other realizing that Mei understood nothing
CUTIE CUM SHOT

cutie cum shot

ENTER TO CUTIE CUM SHOT
They openly discussed what they would do to her while she smiled hopefully. The man in the hood smirked and said, cutie cum shot “Come. We’ll fuck your ass until you wish you were never born.” He waved for her to follow him across the street. Hearing “come”, Mei was very pleased that these kind men would help her and said, “Good. I go.” She followed him across the street while the other two big men accompanied her, one on each side of her. Each of them was at least 10 inches taller than Mei. There arms were easily 3 times as thick as Mei’s arms. Unknown to Mei, there cocks were quickly hardening at the thought of the unexpected opportunity that had just come their way. They intended to escort Mei to a suitable location and then “sample her wares”. Turning a corner to go down an even filthier street, the hooded man stopped, looked down at Mei and asked, “What’s your name bitch
CUTIE CUM SHOT

cutie cum shot

ENTER TO CUTIE CUM SHOT
I like to know who’s ass I’m fucking. Mei smiled as she heard “name”. Pointing to herself she replied, “Mei Suk Yoo.” She didn’t understand why all three burst out into laughter. The one with the shaved head hooted, “Yeah, fucking right you will. Right after we rip your clothes off I’m going to stick my prick up your yellow ass. Mei politely laughed with them while wondering cutie cum shot what was so funny. It was nice to make friends so quickly in a foreign city. Good thing her new-found friends were big and strong – Mei was just a little perturbed at the squalid area they were walking through. If the area was this run-down, could the merchants she was going to present to afford her merchandise? A couple other young men waved at her escort and the hooded man jerked his thumb toward her and made an odd gesture with his hands: he put the thumb and forefinger of one hand to form a circle and then repeatedly jabbed the forefinger of the other hand in and out of the circle. The other young men laughed uproariously and joined with her escort


Now she had five young men helping her – one in front, one on each side of her and two behind. Mei felt quite honored but was rather puzzled at the meaning of the hooded man’s gestures. Soon they reached the entrance to a shabby 2 storey brick building. A few windows were broken and the entrance was spray-painted with graffiti. A broken sign over the entrance read “…rec…center”. The hooded man said, “Get your ass inside bitch, we ain’t got all day. Mei didn’t like the looks of the place. Maybe it was the wrong place? She asked, “Inside? No.” She showed them the paper with the address again. That was when everything went bad. The “escort” on her left side made a fist and struck her in the belly. Her vision blurred and her legs went to jelly. The hooded man flung the door open and the men behind shoved her roughly inside
CUTIE CUM SHOT

cutie cum shot

ENTER TO CUTIE CUM SHOT
She collapsed on the tile floor holding her belly. Looking up, she saw the hooded man standing over her in his jogging pants. There was a huge bulge pushing at the front of his pants. That’s when Mei suddenly realized what the men actually had in mind. Opening her mouth to scream, Mei felt a large hand clamp over her face. One of her escorts pulled out a small handgun, waved it at her and put a finger to his lips. Mei understood that he meant she must be quiet. Her wide, brown eyes just stared at the enormous cannon he had aimed at her. Her body shook all over
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Tears welled up in her eyes. Someone seized her arms and dragged her into a lounge area containing a couple beat up old sofas, a broken coffee table and a stained, dirty carpet. Mei was roughly yanked to her feet and found herself encircled by the five big, strong men. Sobbing, she put her hands together and pleaded, “Please. No. I go? Please?” She stuck her hand into her purse, pulled out a large wad of cash, pushed it toward her assailants and repeated, “Please? I go? One man grabbed the cash, said “thanks” and pushed her roughly into another man. The men started pushing her from one to the other. Mei tried to keep her footing while continuing to plead in her very limited English
CUTIE CUM SHOT

cutie cum shot

ENTER TO CUTIE CUM SHOT
Her words quickly became unintelligible because of her crying and the shaking of her body. The self-confident, pretty business woman had become a whimpering, shuddering piece of panic stricken flesh. A hand grabbed the front of her navy jacket, yanked and Mei heard a ripping sound as the two buttons fastening the jacket tore off. Another hand pulled the jacket from behind at the neck and Mei felt the jacket starting to slide down her back. In seconds, Mei’s crisp, new business jacket lay on the floor; her assailant’s feet trampling it into the filth. As she was pushed backward, a black man slapped her face knocking the thick, square-shaped glasses off her face. Her assailants instantly went out of focus. She heard a voice, “Hey look at the pearl necklace on the bitch. It looks real!” She had no idea what the voice said but felt her pearl necklace ripped from her delicate neck
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Her pearl earrings were ripped off next. Luckily she didn’t have pierced ears. Again the voice, “They are real. Think I’ll give them to my girlfriend for her birthday.” Again she had no idea what they said but she did know that she had just been robbed of her expensive pearls as well as all of her cash. A hand grabbed her hair bun and pulled until it came loose sending her long, dark brown hair cascading down her back. Poor Mei continued to be harshly shoved around the circle of men. Some pinched her arms hard, some pinched her bum hard, and now, some started grabbing at her tits through her conservative, white blouse. She wanted to scream for help but she could still see the gun and in her mind the gun grew bigger by the second. The hooded man with the tattoos grasped her newly dry-cleaned navy skirt and yanked downward. Mei heard a loud tearing sound as her skirt fell to the floor in tatters. It was trampled underfoot together with her jacket. Tears’ streaming down her face, poor Mei was now protected only by her crisp white blouse, her thin blue, floral panties and her matching strapless bra. Not for long. An indistinct face hovered into view
Mei wished she still had her glasses so she could see. A hand clutched the top of her blouse where it touched her throat. A violent downward motion resulted in another loud tearing sound as the front of her once pristine white blouse shredded. As she continued to be pushed around the circle, other hands ripped the back of her blouse off leaving poor Mei clad only in her pretty underwear and the sleeves of her blouse. A hand suddenly jammed itself between her legs and a large finger tried to poke through her thin panties. Another large hand yanked at the front of her bra causing yet another ripping sound. Suddenly, her ripe tits with their large brown nipples were fully revealed. Mei vainly tried to protect and hide her breasts, but another hand grabbed the front of her panties and with a harsh twisting motion ripped them off too. The pushing and shoving stopped


The once confident, proud Mei Suk Yoo, business woman, stood shaking in the middle of a circle of five rapists. One hand tried to cover her ripe breasts while the other tried to cover her black-haired pussy to little effect. The five men, large bulges swelling the front of their pants, laughed at her knowing she was too frightened to scream and probably couldn’t identify any of them. After all, to a Chinese woman, all American men looked pretty much the same: big and scary. Two of them seized her wrists and forced her arms to extend straight above her head so they could get a better look at their naked, trembling prize. One pushed on her head till she collapsed to her knees. The hooded, tattooed man demanded, “Name bitch!! Mei, shaking, once again said her name, “Mei Suk Yoo. The hooded, tattoed man chuckled, “That’s right, now you can really suck me. A bitch with nice tits like you should give a real good suck. Now start sucking yellow bitch.” With that he dropped his track pants liberating his muscular, long, thick, fully engorged member. As usual, Mei had no idea what he said but looking in the direction of the voice she saw his enormous cock waving in her face. It was close enough that, even with her poor eyesight, cutie cum shot she could see its size. She nearly fainted at the sight! It was horrifyingly big! What was he going to make her do? Kneeling, her arms still held above her head, Mei felt one of the brawny young men pinch her cheeks forcing her mouth to open. Her eyes widened as she realized that the huge cock was going to be shoved into her mouth an experience she had only heard of before
CUTIE CUM SHOT

cutie cum shot

ENTER TO CUTIE CUM SHOT
Her struggling did no good. The hot beefy cock quickly rubbed against her lips, then pushed roughly into her unwilling mouth. Mei desperately tried to close her lips to stop this violation but he just squeezed her throat forcing her to drop her mouth open again. The gigantic, hot rod plunged in, sliding across her delicate tongue before jamming into her soft throat. Unable to breath, Mei gasped for breath each time the monster cock slid out. She was aware of large, soft balls slapping her chin each time he rammed his cock into her defenseless mouth. Mei tried to push the cock away with her tongue but he was too strong; he had muscles like rock and his arms were at least three times as thick as hers. How could she stop this humiliating abuse? Vaguely she was aware of the sounds of the other men stripping
Even as this monster violated her mouth she realized this was only the beginning. More cocks were waiting to pillage her dignity. The powerfully built uncaring monster fucked her unwilling mouth, sometimes pushing down her throat, sometimes poking the inside of her cheeks. Just when she thought she would pass out from lack of air, when she thought she couldn’t take anymore, hot, salty, sticky goo suddenly erupted in her mouth. She felt the immense cock spasm several times before it finally withdrew from her humiliated mouth. Mei wanted to curl up on the floor and die. She couldn’t
CUTIE CUM SHOT

cutie cum shot

ENTER TO CUTIE CUM SHOT
Her arms were still held firmly over her head. Still kneeling on the floor, she could not move. Mei, who had kept her eyes tightly shut while her mouth was being fucked, now opened them just enough to see a large black cock approaching. It was bad enough that a white man had fucked her mouth but a black man?! Mei almost blacked out. The dark brown cock caressed her stiff nipples on her bare, ripe melons. Her dark nipples had, somehow, become erect and hard. They stuck out at least a half inch. The black cock was also impossibly enormous in Mei’s eyes especially given her almost non-existent experience. The black cock was much harder then the white cock. It’s tip leaked sticky precum and rubbed her erect, hard, dark nipples
CLUBTUG.COM
Mei shut her eyes tightly again so she would not have to witness whatever shameful act was about to occur. She felt the hot, hard cock slide between her shaking melons like a wiener in a hot dog bun. No matter how she struggled, she could not dodge the cock. Her captors held her too tightly and she didn’t have the strength to oppose their powerful muscles. The black cock thrust forward and back. The man squeezed her ripe melons together enveloping his rigid member. As the cock thrust back and forth on her defenseless breasts, Mei felt her breasts becoming sticky as more goo oozed from the tip of the cock. Laughter kept erupting from her five captors. As it slid back and forth, Mei felt the cock start to shudder and suddenly a hot, sticky liquid burst forth onto her tits and chin. The man gasped and Mei felt hot goo slide down her cheek. Mei was jerked to her feet and, with a vicious shove; she landed violently sideways on one of the decrepit sofas. A hand grabbed her exposed pussy pulling hard as fingers plunged into her cunt


The fingers soon let go as Mei felt a warm, sticky rigid thing poking at her ass. Realizing that another of her attackers was about to fuck her ass, she wildly struggled to get away so she wouldn’t have to endure this further disgrace. Being taken in the ass was something she could barely even comprehend. Of course, with five powerfully built men attacking her, she was no match. Her succulent ass was forced to stick up in the air while an unseen assailant rubbed yet another gigantic cock on the crack of her soft ass. Luckily for her, this cock was quivering in anticipation and dripping lots of precum which made it much less painful when the cock started to slide into her virgin ass. Mei could barely comprehend how something that big could enter her asshole. It stretched her opening and seemed to go in unbearably far. Powerful thrusts made her slide back and forth on the filthy sofa as the monster cock forced itself deeper and deeper into her inexperienced ass. The powerful pushing seemed to go on forever. Mei’s eyes squeezed shut still dripping tears but the hard, powerful body kept slamming viciously into her sore butt until eventually she heard a loud bellow as blonde gets creamed the hot cock shot its load into her asshole. As this assailant pulled out, Mei felt a hot slime leaking out of her ass. Gasping, Mei sobbingly pleaded for mercy, in Chinese. No one paid attention. During her ordeal the men rarely spoke except for the occasional snicker or guffaw. Mei was roughly flipped over


Big hands held her ankles and pulled them apart. Her hands were still held over her head. Looking up, Mei panicked to see another enormous black man leering at her with a massive, quivering black cock. He kneeled between her legs, grabbed and twisted her erect nipples as he rubbed his raging member on her neat, straight-haired pussy. The brute stared into her eyes with no apparent emotion other than a penetrating, frightening gaze. Pulling her pussy lips apart, his muscular body thrust hard forward forcing his cock into Mei’s quivering cunt. It did not hurt as much as Mei expected because somehow her cunt was wet!? This brute forced his cock in further than Mei could imagine. He rapidly rammed in and out over and over


Mei couldn’t believe how deep this horrifying black cock plunged. She had never experienced such prolonged or vigorous thrusting. It went on forever until at last the brute gave a final grunt of victory and poor Mei knew that his ugly seed had been planted. The shame was unbearable. Four enormous muscular men had forcefully violated and shamed poor Mei’s body. She would never again be able to raise her eyes in public. Luckily it must be finally over. Mei miscounted. The fifth monster was stepping up to the plate
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
He was a creepy looking white man wearing a brutal sneer on his face. Unknown to Mei, this man had been making numerous nasty comments about her ancestry. Slurs that would have shocked even the most worldly person. He sported yet another rock-hard monster cock. Seizing her soft waist, he harshly turned her over again, forcing her to her hands and knees. He seemed to enjoy her sobbing and unintelligible Chinese pleading
CUTIE CUM SHOT

cutie cum shot

ENTER TO CUTIE CUM SHOT
Coming from behind, his hands went under her to her heaving chest, enfolded her ripe boobs and squeezed till they filled with pain after which he started pulling her nipples down as far as they would go. Mei felt woozy. She felt the ogre’s huge throbbing purple cock slam into her pussy from behind almost forcing her to collapse. Before she could fall, strong hands grabbed her shoulders forcing her to remain on her hands and knees. She felt like a little doggy being mounted by a big hound. The creepy man started despoiling her wet valley, slamming in and grinding against her love button over and over. Poor Mei, her body involuntarily reacting to the kneading of her love button, started to writhe out of control. She squeezed her eyes harder shut every time he pulled her enlarged nipples. The salty taste of one of her previous assailant’s cum in her mouth lingered. Mei’s whole petite body rocked violently as the brute smashed into her miserable but surprisingly wet pussy. His thrusts were unbelievably forceful. Each time his cock thrust forward she felt as though it would come all the way up and out her mouth. When her mouth opened to gasp, she suddenly felt another hot, hard cock slide over her tongue to the back of her throat. Gagging from the cock mouth-fucking her she was dimly aware that when the brute behind her thrust, the cock in her mouth rammed down her throat. After an impossibly long time, she finally heard a grunt of pleasure from behind as yet more evil seed flooded her egg vessel


At the same time, her mouth was once again inundated by hot, salty slime. Her body shuddered. To her everlasting shame, she realized that her body had responded to the fucking as a woman’s body should. Mei collapsed to the floor only to be hauled up and bent over the arm of the sofa. A malicious voice, that of the hooded man, laughed, “We ain’t worn out yet so we’re gonna fuck your ass until you wish you were never born. Mei only understood that more shameful acts were coming. Each of the men lined up behind her, ogling her ass sticking up. One by one they thrust their hard, unspent cocks into her waiting ass and enjoyed listening to her wild pleading as they forced her to endure the callous violation of her body over and over. After the fifth one had finished shaming her ass with his seed, Mei heard them laughing and dressing. Fearfully, she turned her head to see what was happening. Thankfully, the five brutes were dressed and were actually smiling and waving at her as they walked out the door. Mei Suk Yoo continued crying for a long while before slowly, painfully, getting to her feet. Searching around the floor with her hands she eventually located her glasses. One lens was broken and the other was scraped but she could see. Looking around she found her shredded panties and bra; completely unwearable
Her blouse was also in shreds although she noticed the tattered sleeves were still on her arms. Her brand new navy skirt had a large rip down the side but was still, barely, wearable. She pulled it on unhappily noting how it showed her bare leg almost right to the waist. Picking up her now dirty jacket, she pulled it on noticing it no longer had buttons. She would have to just try to hold it closed. Her shoes lay by the door. Looking outside at the darkening sky she saw lightening flash across the sky and realized she would have to find her way back to the hotel, half naked, in public, during a raging thunderstorm.

CUTIE CUM SHOT cutie cum shot

cutie cum shot, anal and tit, girl licking cum creampie, small black hair pov, fuck teen retro, redhead and blonde orgy dp, sexs big black nice, black haired blow, funny amateur,
Related posts: clip milf searcher
Added: 2011-Dec-31 , 06:59
CREAM ANALL
Cream anall. I was about 10 when I discovered panties. I was the youngest of 5 kids and the only boy in the house since my father was killed in car wreck shortly after my birth. Leaving mom to raise all of us by herself. My oldest sisters were nearly 10 years older than me while the youngest is not quite 2 years older, as I was an 'accidental but wonderful gift'. It all started simply enough with my morning shower. I was rushing to get to the bathroom so I could get my shower done while I still had hot water


If you have ever shared a 1 bathroom house with 5 females you would understand. I made it in and locked the door behind me. I was starting the water for my shower when I glanced down and saw them. They were light pink and white with little pink bows on the front, They must belong to my sister Chrissy's. They were to small to fit anyone else. Besides she had just come out of the bathroom before me. I was instantly intrigued. I picked them up and was stunned by how soft and smooth they were
CREAM ANALL

cream anall

ENTER TO CREAM ANALL
I examined them from all sides, as I was looking at the crotch I noticed a little damp spot right above the cotton panel I took her panties up to my nose and gave a sniff. I could not believe how good they smelled musky and sweet all at the same time. I stood there with her panties up to my nose smelling my 12y.o sisters juices. I could feel my cock hardening while I imagined what her little pussy might look like. I slowly moved the spot to my mouth and began sucking at the damp spot. The taste was even better than the smell. By this time my little boy cock was as hard as a spear, and for the first time ever I came. Now I had jerked off to orgasm plenty of times but this time I started spurting what little bit of spooge my young body could create


I slumped down to the bathroom floor seeing stars, I sat there for a moment while I recovered from the greatest orgasm of my young life. The pounding on the door shook me from my thoughts. “Hurry up you little shit, I need to do my make up.” It was my oldest sister Cherylle, Since I knew she could be a bitch I quickly dunked my head under the shower to get my hair wet and turned off the water. I took a moment to pretend to dry off but instead I bent down and snatched up the little panties and tucked them under my towel and left the bathroom for my room. Once I was behind my locked bedroom door I removed the towel and gave the panties another quick sniff. I was instantly hard again


As I felt the soft, flimsy fabric I bent town and with out thinking I slipped on Chrissy's panties they felt so smooth and soft compared to the white cotton briefs that I wore. The only problem was they were so small that my hairless little balls hung out the sides and they only covered the bottom part of my little butt. I took them off so I did not rip them, but now that I knew how silky and soft they were I was determined to find ones that fit me better. I reasoned that if all my sisters panties were like these then one of them should have some in my size. I checked the tags and noticed the size was girls 10/12. that meant nothing to me as the tag in my shorts said Boys Med. No help at all


I tucked them under my mattress and I got dressed and finished getting ready for school but my mind was on those pretty pink panties and how much I wanted to wear them. Visions of girls underwear consumed my thoughts from then on. I watched the girls in my 4th grade class as they walked by so I could see the outlines of their panties under their clothes or the occasional sighting of flowered material and pastel colored frilly elastic peeking out over there pants. I began to see that not every pair of panties were the same like my jockey underwear, some were high waisted and big, others I could see would barely cover the tops of their preteen butt cheeks. One older girl I saw even had the back of her panties pulled up over the waist of her skirt so all the boys could see. There was one girl named Stacey that sat in front of me and I day I stared at the back of her. Which was fine with me as she was wearing a see-through shirt that reminded me of the thin curtains that hung in the kitchen window. When she bent over or did anything that brought the fabric tight I could see the outline of her bra


Until today I had not even noticed she wore one. On the playground I made a point of trying to get a good look at the front of it. But as I saw her from the front I saw the design of her blouse would not let me see anything, but I found if I looked from the sides I could see the sides of her satiny bra cups and if she held her arms just right I could look through the arm hole and see most of her tiny breasts. What intrigued me the most was her panties. I could see them peeking out of her jeans and marveled at the fabric, it was exactly like her bra, they matched..
I was dumbfounded it had never occurred to me that they could match. I had seen bras at home but never noticed that they matched anything. I sat wondering if the panties under my bed had a matching top. My sister Chrissy did have boobs not very big, but big enough. By the end of the day I could not wait to get home and see if I could find the matching bra. On the bus ride home I had an idea, I sat down next to a girl that was about the size of Chrissy and told her I was trying to buy clothes for my sisters birthday but I did not know her size could I look at the tags on the back of her pants


After a lot of convincing and a five dollar bill I was able to look down the back of her pants. I could see a tag poking cream anall out of the back of her panties but not her pants so I said I can see one and pulled her panties back so I could read it. It was a girls 12/14. I also got to see her pink little butt crack. I could feel her squirming obviously getting uncomfortable with my leering at her backside and feeling her panties a little to long. I read the tag aloud and told her thank you. I sat there thinking that was the best 5 dollars I ever spent. The bus finally got to my stop and I raced home. I only had 30 minutes before the Jr high bus got there and dropped off my sister, Chrissy
CREAM ANALL

cream anall

ENTER TO CREAM ANALL
Chrissy was closest to me in age at 12. But we had never gotten along, It was as if she resented me for being born and taking away her status as the baby of the family. We were even forced to share a room until she turned 11 and started her period. It was fine with me as she moved into my oldest sisters room leaving me to enjoy my own room for the first time. I went straight to the laundry hamper in the bathroom looking for the bra. I pulled all of the dirty clothes out of the hamper and one by one I put them back in all except for the panties and a black bra, there were three pairs that looked like they had been there for a few days and smelled like mildew so I stuffed them back in with the other clothes keeping the bra and headed back to my room
As I passed the door to my middle sisters Dee-Dee and Wendy's room I reached over and twisted the handle open. My pulse was pounding in my ears as I crept into the room and over to the dresser. Dee-Dee was 15 and Wendy was 16, both were slim and pretty I thought even if they did have the same mouse brown hair and hazel eyes as me. I pulled open the drawer and all I could see were pretty soft colors and lacy fabrics Here and there a pair of cotton panties were tucked in with all of the other soft silky nylon panties. I pulled out a pair of pink nylon panties with lace around the waist and leg holes. I checked the tags Jr size 2. Confused I looked at them and knew that they had to be bigger than the ones under my bed. I stuffed them into my pocket and closed the drawer
CREAM ANALL

cream anall

ENTER TO CREAM ANALL
I looked at my watch realizing that I had just minutes before the bus came and dropped off my sister. I did not want to explain why I was in the wrong room even less why I was going through their underwear drawer. I took a quick check in the other dresser and quickly found a pair made of sheer black lace. The tag said size four. I quickly shoved them into my pocket with the other pair and as I was closing the door I heard Chrissy come in and turn on the T.V. I crept back to my room with my new treasures
CREAM ANALL

cream anall

ENTER TO CREAM ANALL
I carefully hid them and went down stairs to see what was up. Chrissy was sitting in the living room with her head stuffed in a book. I looked at my sister in a new light. For the first time I saw the long toned legs that flowed up to the tight little jean shorts. The plum sized boobs. She was even kinda pretty. I asked to change the channel. She looked up at me and told me to 'fuck off', and reached over to grab the remote off of the coffee table, as she did I was able to see down the front of her top and there it was, the little pink and white matching bra


I reached out to try and stop her and swiped the remote to the floor just as she grabbed for it. I jumped over her to get it and she tried to stop me. I grabbed at the remote and she held my arm and climbed on top of me. I struggled to get the remote but as I did my face was pressed up against those soft bumps. I spun around and tried to get her off of me but I only made it worse
CREAM ANALL

cream anall

ENTER TO CREAM ANALL
The next thing I knew I was flat on my back with my sister sitting on me. She had me pinned and was dangling a wad of spit out of her mouth aiming for my face. I reached up and did the unthinkable with the one free hand I had, I reached up and grabbed her breast. I did not twist it or do anything mean. I just grabbed it and started rubbing it through her shirt. She spit on me and screamed bloody murder about what kid of little pervert I was but the whole time she was yelling I kept my hand rubbing her tit. She never moved it away just yelled about what mom was going to do to me when she found out I liked to touch my sister in a 'bad place'
CREAM ANALL

cream anall

ENTER TO CREAM ANALL
I started to cry and she reached around to climb off of me and brushed up against my little cock standing at attention in my pants. She screamed 'EWW...........and climbed off of me and swatted my hand away. I pleaded with her not to tell mom. She said she would think about it. I sat there with the feel of her breast still in my hand and my cock still as hard as ever. I watched her strut to the stairs and wiggle her butt a little more than needed as she climbed each stair to her room looking back at me with a funny smile while she did. I sat there with her spit dripping down my cheek wondering how much trouble I was going to be in when my mom found out


I know that she flipped out when she found out Cherylle was having sex with her boyfriend. Mom nearly kicked her out of the house for being a 'Godless Whore'. So I could only think the worst when she found out what I had done to my sister no less. As I calmed down and tried to come up with a story my mom would believe in case. I would tell her that Chrissy got mad because I wanted to change the channel and she started it. I only grabbed her to keep her from spitting in my face. Since most of the story was true it would be my word against hers. After a few minutes my thoughts drifted back to the feeling of her soft little boob as it rested under my hand
CREAM ANALL

cream anall

ENTER TO CREAM ANALL
My boner started to return. I went up to see what my sister was doing, once I was sure she was not going to barge in on me then went to my room to inspect my new toys. I pulled out the first pair, the pink nylon ones. I pulled my pants and briefs off. I slipped on the cool soft fabric as I slid them up my legs. They felt so smooth and silky against my skin my cock got even stiffer I could hardly stand it I was going to cum without even touching myself it felt so good. The fit was tight but better I could see the outline of my cock bulging through the pink nylon I looked so sexy I thought as I stared at my panty covered cock. I reached down to rub myself against the wonderful nylon material
Within moments I began to shoot white gobs all over the front of them. It was almost as good as the orgasm I had before school. I sat there rubbing the warm, sticky fluid over my cock and balls through the fabric. As my cum began cream anall drying I could see there was a stain starting where my dick rested against the fabric. Once again I was interrupted from my activities by a voice screaming my name


My mom was home and wanted my to help her bring in the groceries from the car. With no time to waste I pulled my pants over the sticky panties and ran down stairs. As I walked around unloading groceries I could feel my cock and balls brushing against the soft fabric as well as the faint tickle on my butt as I moved around. I had never felt this good before I loved the way the panties rubbed me. I was starting to get aroused again. I carried in the last of the groceries I could barely walk I was so hard. I was worried that my mom would notice the tent in the front of my pants. If she did she did not say anything to me about it. The rest of the evening was mostly normal sitting around watching T.V


The only difference was I was sitting pretty in my sister Dee-Dee's pink nylon panties. It was such a thrill knowing that I was doing something so nasty and dirty right under everyones noses. I began to wonder what kind she was wearing as she sat there. What did they look like on her? I wondered what they would smell like. Did they smell like Chrissy's or did every pussy smell different. I also sat there waiting for Chrissy to tell my mom about what happened after school. I must have fallen asleep because the next thing I remember was being shaken awake and told to go to bed. As I headed up to my room the gentle feeling of the soft panties rubbed me back to full hardness before I made it up the stairs. I undressed quickly and got under the covers
CREAM ANALL

cream anall

ENTER TO CREAM ANALL
I decided to wear my new treasure to bed I could not bring myself to take them off and put back on those plain white cotton briefs. As I lay there my mom came in to kiss me good night I looked at her in a new light. She was wearing a long silky gown that when I felt it brush my bare chest it was just like the panties I was hiding under the covers. When she bent down to hug me I was able to look right down her gown. I saw her big breasts exposed fully to my gaze, her dark nipples clearly and even though she was my mom I wanted to reach out and feel the softness of her tits. I must have been lost in my lust for my mom's boobs when she asked me “did you hear me?” I sheepishly admitted I was thinking about a girl (I just did not tell her who) and did not hear her. “Well she must be pretty special to ignore your mother for.” With that she kissed me goodnight and turned to leave. As she did I was able to make out the outline and color of her panties
CREAM ANALL

cream anall

ENTER TO CREAM ANALL
I thought they must be dark green with what looked like purple triangles. I made a note to myself to look for those when I had the chance. I quickly brought my self to another orgasm and I drifted of to sleep with all of the events of the day swirling around my head. The softness of the panties, the colors and styles and different materials, the feeling of my sisters small tit resting in my hand, as well as the sight of my moms naked breasts. It was as if those little panties lying on the bathroom floor this morning woke up something I did not even know about myself. How could I have gone so long with out noticing those wonderful little pieces of fabric. I knew from then on I would do anything I could to keep wearing panties. I would also figure out a way to see all of my sisters and my mom and anyone else I could naked except maybe for their panties. I woke up the following day and hopped out of bed ready to jump in the shower As I reached for my door I remembered I was still wearing panties
EMILIABOSHE.COM
I pulled my jockeys over the panties and raced to the bathroom. I got there and pulled off my clothes and climbed in like normal. I took a quick shower to get rid of the dried cum that was crusted up on my belly and groin. I got out of the shower and as I went to put my sisters panties back on I noticed that they were stiff and a little smelly from all of my activities from the day before. I decided to hide them in the hamper and wear the black pair I had hidden under my bed


I went back to my room and pulled the pair of black lace panties from under the mattress. I slipped them up my legs and pulled them over my stiffening cock these felt completely different from the pink ones I wore yesterday. These were a stretchy lace and not as snug as the others but what really set them apart was the fact that there was not really any back to them. There was a small strip of fabric that ran right up the crack of my ass. The front stretched to cover my rock hard member and smooth little balls I stood in front of my mirror and admired my self. I loved the way they looked on my little bum


I could not help but rub my smooth little globes with one hand while I reached into my panties and began to stroke my cock. I was on the verge of shooting my load when I heard my mom yell at me to get downstairs the bus was up the street. I grabbed a pair of jeans and a long shirt and threw them on over my secret. I spent the rest of that day trying to sneak peeks at all of the girls panties in my class. One girl named Trina sat across from me during reading class. We were all sitting Indian style a circle taking turns reading from some Judy Blume book. While she was struggling to read I was able to look directly up her dress. I spotted her tight little green panties rubbing against her most private place
CREAM ANALL

cream anall

ENTER TO CREAM ANALL
I could see how the leg band was slightly off to the side and it pulled them tight over her little slit making a very visible crease down her slit. I got so hard I had to roll over on my stomach to prevent anyone from noticing. I spent all of that class imagining what her panties smelled like and even more curious I began to think about what her little pussy looked like. My daydreaming was interrupted by a sharp elbow to the ribs. Stacey was handing me the book, it was my turn to read. I fumbled through my portion of the story wondering if anyone saw me looking at Trina's panties


Once I handed the book over to the next kid Stacey whispered to me 'I saw you looking up her dress, just like I saw you looking at my boobs yesterday.' I tried to act as if I did not know what she was talking about. She just elbowed me again and pointed back at Trina. She had pulled her legs up and I was looking directly at her pussy. Stacey whispered to me “if you want, I bet I could get her to show them to you up close at recess.” “How?” I asked, she said she had a way and to wait for them behind the gym. Once recess started I raced behind the gym I was there for a few minutes waiting and thinking I had been tricked when around the corner came Trina and Stacey. Stacey said “I told you” I replied that I have not seen anything yet
With that Stacey came up behind Trina and pulled her dress up over her head. I was in heaven her was a girl showing me her panties and slit I asked if I could touch them she said okay but I could tell she was scared. I could feel the were made out of cotton but they were nothing like the rough feel of my jockeys. I reached up and rubbed her right over her slit and she began whimpering and I could tell she was getting scared. I suggested that she just pull them off so I could feel them and before she could answer Stacey ripped them down around her ankles and told her to lift up her foot so she could take them off. It all happened so fast I only got a quick glimpse of her bald cunt but I had seen it. I took the panties from Stacey and held them up to to my nose
The smell of little girl was overpowering I was instantly hard as a rock and my jeans tented in front of me. Embarrassed I tried to hide my bulge but it was no good. Lucky for me the bell rang and the girls rushed back to class leaving me with a raging hard on and a pair of little green panties in my hand. I quickly stuffed them in my pocket and ran to join the rest of the class. Once inside I made an excuse to use the restroom. As soon as I was safely in the locked stall I pulled Trina's panties out of my pocket and began to study the crotch and rub the soft material against my face I dropped my pants and jerked off with the crotch against my nose I could smell her juices, a sweet tangy odor with a small amount of piss and when I moved them down I could smell the light hint of shit I began to suck the crotch for all I was worth while I pumped my lace covered cock. I could feel my cock start to throb and I knew I was close, I pulled the panties off my face and pulled the lace fabric away from my cock and wrapped Trina's little panties around it and began to pump my little cock like there was no tomorrow. I began to shoot my load into her panties


Glob after glob of my jizz flooded her panties. I cleaned my self up and went back to class. After school got out Trina caught up to me before I got on the bus and asked for her panties back. I reached into my pocket and handed her. I knew that they were stiff with my cum and I was hoping to see her put them on but she just put them in her pocket and walked to her bus. I rode the bus home getting excited at the prospect of more snooping and finding more panties. I let myself in and instead of the hamper in the bathroom I went straight into the laundry room and started digging through the clean clothes. I found several different pairs that I wanted to try on
I raced up to my room with my treasures. I could not wait to try them on. The first pair had to belong to my mom they were to big to fit any of my sisters besides they were plain white nylon panties the tag read womens 8 but when I put them eat them both on there was a charge of electricity that went through me. I found that I could stroke my cock with out even taking them off. The smooth nylon rubbed against the head of my swollen cock as I stroked myself off. After I came I took them off and tried on another pair, These were also nylon but they were more of a bikini style that left my erect cock peeking over the waistband. I checked the size and they said 2 on the tag they belonged to Dee-Dee. I picked up the pair of white satin panties, I could tell they were too small for me so I decided to try on the last pair I grabbed, they were a light pastel pink with 'Tuesday' sewn on the front in pink thread
The size was a 5 these had to belong to Cherylle. So now I had panties from everyone in the house but that was not enough I needed more. I could hear the T.V. On downstairs so I knew Chrissy was home. I did not hear her come up the stairs so I figured she was downstairs in front of the T.V. Like normal. I crept out of my room clad only in the pink Tuesday panties
CREAM ANALL

cream anall

ENTER TO CREAM ANALL
I walked to the bathroom and opened the door. There was my sister sitting on the toilet with her skirt hiked up and her panties around her ankles. She went to scream but she was so surprised to see me clad only in pink panties that she was unable get any sound out. I pulled the door closed and ran to my room pulling off my panties and trying to hide everything under my mattress before my sister came in but I was too late. She came in as I was pulling up my pants she went right to my bed and lifted up the mattress exposing my hiding place. She looked at me and I could not say a word. I sat there like a deer in the headlights while she looked at the panties one at a time


When she came to the white satin panties that belonged to her she grabbed them and said “these won't even fit you why do you have them.” I mumbled something about liking the feel of them and how much softer they were than my underwear. That seemed to quiet her for a moment then she said something I was not expecting “Let me see you in these”, she held up the black lace panties I had worn to school. She also grabbed the black bra I had hidden. “This too.” I began to protest but she told me if I didn't she was going to tell everyone about my little stash. I told her I would change if she left while I did it. Chrissy laughed at me. “I want to see you put them on you little thief
CREAM ANALL

cream anall

ENTER TO CREAM ANALL
It is that or I tell.” I began to slowly take off the little bit of clothes I had left on. I dropped my pants and exposed my little cock. It was half hard and I tried everything I could to keep my sister from seeing my hard-on. Once I was naked she handed me the little thong and I slowly put it on. My dick did not care that my sister was in the room the feel of the lace against my shaft made me instantly hard. There was no way to hide my erection so I sat there looking at the floor
Chrissy handed me the bra and I tried to put it on. After fumbling with it for a few minutes she began to get impatient. She reached around and fastened the little hooks in the back and I pulled the straps up. The cups were way to big for my flat chest. Chrissy looked at me and laughed calling me a little bitch and telling me what a little fag I was for wearing girls clothes


My shame was evident as I sat there. Chrissy jumped up and told me to not to move. I waited for her return when she came back she had a dress and two pairs of stockings. She shoved the stockings in the empty bra cups filling them out perfectly. She handed me the dress and said “put this on” I started to protest but when she reminded me what would happen if I did not do it. I caved and pulled the flowery dress over my head. Chrissy tied the bow in the back and commented on how pretty I was. I was so embarrassed I wanted to crawl into a hole and die
When she said that she was going to put make up on me I refused and called her bluff. I stood there in my room wearing a dress, panties and a stuffed bra telling her I was not going to wear makeup. She laughed and told me to look at my self in the mirror. I turned and looked at myself I was pretty. I began to think maybe the makeup would not be so bad. As I stared at myself I began to think of a plan. I told my sister the only way I would let her put makeup on me is if she let me see her in her bra and panties. She thought about it for a minute and pulled of her blouse
CREAM ANALL

cream anall

ENTER TO CREAM ANALL
I sat there staring at her little breasts peeking out from behind the soft white fabric I could see the outline of her nipples poking through the material. I could also see a hint of dark brown nipple through the lace. I could tell she was embarrassed as she turned away from me to unfasten her skirt. I watched her skirt fall to the floor and she stood in front of me almost naked. I wanted to pull my cock out and explode on her right then. I had her turn around so I got to see all of her. She was the sexiest sight my young eyes had ever seen. Her little flowery cotton panties were thin and worn enough that I could see her little slit


I was so turned on I had to reach out and rub her butt through her panties. She jumped and swatted my hand away. “I did not tell you that you could touch me you little fag”. I stood there feeling foolish and turned on. Then she did something I did not expect she reached over and grabbed my dick through the dress. “ I wanna see you squirt.” I was shocked at the thought


But figured since I had gone this far what was it going to hurt. I began to pull my cream anall dress up to expose my rigid member straining against the stretchy lace of my panties. I laid down on the bed and began to work my hand up and down my cock while she stared intently I was so turned on with her watching me it took me seconds to shoot my load. I shot all over my dress and soaked my panties. While I watched I could see that she started to get red and began to squirm and rub her legs together
I could see her panties begin to get wet and when she did not think I was watching she rubbed herself quickly. I continued to stroke my softening shaft. While she stared. I got braver and placed my hand on her left breast lightly caressing her through her bra. This time she did not push my hand away. Feeling bolder I leaned forward and for some reason I kissed her


At first she resisted and then she gave in and kissed me back. She climbed on the bed next to me and we began kissing again, this time she forced her tongue into my mouth. Having never kissed anyone but family I had never been tongue kissed. I loved it. I moved my hand over her nipple and gave it a squeeze. Chrissy responded with a low moan and began grinding her hips against my thigh. I took that as a positive sign and I slowly began to rub down the front of her smooth belly until my hand was resting at the waistband of her panties
CREAM ANALL

cream anall

ENTER TO CREAM ANALL
I tried to slid my fingers under the fabric of her panties but she grabbed my hand away and said “Only on the outside.” That was all I needed to hear. I started rubbing her soft little panties slowly working my way down until I could feel where she was getting wet, I could not believe hot warm she was down there. As I rubbed her and tried to feel as much as I could Chrissy reached down and took hold of my hand and said 'Do it like' this and traced small circles over the little bump at the top. I tried to copy her motions with one hand and with my free hand I slid it under her bra cup so I could feel her nipple. As I rubbed her panties and tit I could feel her start to squirm more and more. I kept rubbing her nipple until it was firm and stood up like a pencil eraser


Feeling bolder I bent down and sucked her nipple into my mouth. She groaned and tried to pull away, only she did not try very hard. While she was distracted with my mouth on her boob I reached my finger just under the crotch of her panties. I could feel the softness of her sex. It felt like the most wonderful thing ever. I could feel her coarse hairs, I ran my finger up and down her slit trying to memorize every detail. As her breathing quickened and she started squirming under my touch I could feel a warm wetness coming from between her legs, she was enjoying this...I became bolder in my actions and tried to slip my fingers in her warm slit. To my surprise she did not rebuff me in fact she spread her legs ever so slightly to allow further exploration


As my fingers sank into her most private of places she began to moan, softly at first then with more urgency before she breathlessly told me to rub the little nub at the top of her slit. I began rub rub with one hand and pull her panties off with the other. Once I removed them I held them up to my nose and inhaled the sweetest scent ever to grace my nose. I tried to resume my actions on Chrissy but she moved my hand out of the way and began rubbing her pussy like only she knew how. I watched in wonder as my sister brought herself to a thundering orgasm. I sat there watching in my sisters dress and bra and panties with another erection straining to be set free from its lacy cage. As I began to stroke my little cock she grabbed my hand and said in a rather nasty voice 'don't touch yourself again, I will tell you when you can come
From now on your are going to be my slave you little fag. Now take of those clothes before someone else sees you.' As I began to undress she picked up the little flowery panties she had been wearing and handed them to me and said wear these .I tried to protest but she replied what would mom say if she knew her little boy was just a little girl at heart, I slid the tiny wet panties up my legs as far as they would go. She looked at me for a moment and said stay here. I waited for her return and in her hands were a new pair of panties. Wear these. I reached up and grabbed them from her I began to slide on the light blue nylon 'granny' panties she laughed another evil laugh and said 'Don't let mom see you in those she wont like you wearing her clothes.' I sat there in stunned silence trying to absorb all that had happened and wondering what else might be in my future when the sound of my mom yelling up the stairs brought me back to earth.. This a mostly true story, about me
CREAM ANALL

cream anall

ENTER TO CREAM ANALL
I know that some readers prefer something short for a quick wank session but this seemed to need all of the little details. In later chapters There is more action. Tell me what you think.



CREAM ANALL cream anall

cream anall, sex tits young girls, gag on my cock, russian redhead banged hard, mr black, girl getting shagged, kelley morgan, guys who lick cum, blonde brittney, tattoo black hair anal dp, couple sex cam,
Related posts: mature mom dvd
Added: 2011-Dec-25 , 01:25
BLACK HAIRED GAGGING ANAL
Black haired gagging anal. Finally the day had come, the day that you had been looking forward to all year.....Alton towers day! It was the only day that you were allowed to be yourself in your own clothes, having a good time and chilling with your mates. It was the ONLY day! Today you felt good about yourself, you felt it was going to be an awesome day; you woke up feeling on top of the world. You got dressed as quickly as you could, ran down stairs grabbed a piece of toast, said by to your mum and jetted out of the door. It was a nice sunny day no need for a coat or fleece, so you make your way to the bus stop. Then before you know it your at school, 4 coaches are their outside the school, two are bullocks coaches and two are swanseath, as usual it’s the posh ones for the upper years and cra.....rubbish ones for the other years
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
You chuckle to yourself as you make your way along the school yard, you then think SHIT! What’s that stain on your jeans? Oh crap it’s cum! You run towards the toilets to get that clearly visible stain out of your jeans. “Fuck fuck fuck!” as you try and get the stain off. 15 Minutes later you finally get the stain off, but now you’re left with a wet patch. Dammit! Now after 25 minutes of scrubbing and trying to get the stain out and drying your jeans you’re ready to go. You look at the clock in the corridor, 9:35 it says. FUCK! You somehow have wasted 25 minutes on rubbing your jeans?? Impossible! So you walk towards the door and out onto the yard, but there’s a problem...WHERE THE FUCK ARE THE COACHES? They were here a min...25 minutes a go why the fuck aren’t they here now? Do they not know who I am? I am THE Andrew Hunt so why didn’t they wait for me? As panic began to set in you felt yourself feeling sicker by the minute, you started asking yourself questions like how am I going to get to Alton towers now? Who will get me there? Why was I in there for 25 minutes? Why did I have cum on my pants in the first place? Now you begin to run. The school is eerie quiet and all you can hear is your own heart pulsating in your ears and the sound of your own footsteps, it doesn’t take you long to realise there is no-one here except from yourself, and you only take a few seconds to reach the lobby. You start spinning around in the lobby thinking to yourself that you are never going to get to Alton Towers and that you’re going to be in the school on your own all day


*Now usually any normal person would start cheering at this point and be jumping up and down because they can do whatever they like in a school meant for 1000 kids, but no you HAD to go to Alton Towers.* You’re still spinning around, then you stop, you have stopped because you hear footsteps, footsteps of a woman then you turn around. Andrew?” The woman asks. “Hello?” you answer. “Andy what the hell are you doing here” the woman asks, you recognise that voice “why the hell are not on the coach to Alton towers?” The voice asks. I could ask you the same thing....Mrs. Wright!” you reply, “well erm....I was just um...checking some....marking some homework.” Charlie replies as she starts to look quite uneasy at you finding her “doing homework”. “Yeah right miss, I thought you would be doing home work” You reply sarcastically “Come on miss, it’s just me an you in this 50 year old school, while everyone else is at Alton Towers having a good time and your here.....doing homework???” She started to look even more uneasy at you sussing her out but gave a little smirk to show you that she wasn’t really doing what you thought she was doing
BLACK HAIRED GAGGING ANAL

black haired gagging anal

ENTER TO BLACK HAIRED GAGGING ANAL
“Na...Don’t think so, not tell me the truth. What were you Reeeaaally doing?” You looked into her eyes, although you were only about 5 foot away from her you could still smell her perfume and by looking into her eyes you could see that not only was she enjoying your presence, that she was giving you a sort of cheeky smile. “Well Mr. Hunt, seen as you are here you may as well come into form and I will see to you” She said as she walked away, giving you the command to come and follow her. Now as you walk towards the classroom you think to yourself, I wonder what she was doing. Also you are a bit pissed off that you stood there for 10 whole minutes and didn’t find out because she changed the bloody subject, not this would be a time to say the word Women! But you daren’t not say it because one you might ruin your chance of finding out what she was really doing and two because this wasn’t just any woman, this was Mrs. Candice Wright the most gorgeous woman you have ever met! You make your way through the door and into the class room, not for one second taking your eyes of that fine ass; you sit down on the table in front of her desk and look at her “homework.” You here her rustling something around in the stock cupboard


You get up off the table, sit in her chair and pick up the magazine “Closer” and start reading it, swivelling in her chair. “So this is the homework I have heard soooo much about” You chuckle to yourself as you flick through the pages, you glace over the magazine just to see her head pop out from behind the cupboard door, “Ok ok you got me” She said putting her hands up in the air and walking towards you, “Now put it down and sit there quietly” pointing to the table in front of her desk, the one you just got up off. “But this one is much more comfy!” You say putting the magazine down on the desk at the article saying “I had sex with my teacher” She glances down at the article, and looks back up at you. You’re sat in the chair smirking at her. “Yes well Mr. Hunt that’s my chair and I want to sit in it” she says with a bit of aggressiveness in her voice “Ok ok don’t get your panties in a twist” You say getting up off the chair and slumping on the table, “Humph!” She says as she sits on the chair, she sits there looking at you in the eyes, up until the point when she actually blinks and starts reading her magazine. 5 minutes later and you have moved positions from sitting on the table in front of her desk to lying on the table at the back of the room in the corner. You’re just looking at the ceiling thinking of her and thinking I wonder what she is thinking! Yet just 10 feet away I bet she is thinking the same thing. 15 Minutes go by with no talking what so ever, your still there just looking at the ceiling thinking of her, but now the thoughts have got more raunchier and more exciting so to speak, you feel your cock getting bigger and bigger in your jeans, but it stops at sort of semi-hard on mode and you try to think of something else because you don’t want her to see it


You sit up to make sure she can’t see it and now you are sitting on the edge of the table dangling your legs and whistling. “What if I’m not wearing any?” she says out of the blue, “what are you talking about?” You reply quite puzzled at the fact that for 20 minutes she hasn’t spoken to you once then she come out and says “what if I’m not wearing any?” You’re confused. “I mean” she says as she glances up over her magazine “What if I’m not wearing any panties?....What would you do then?” You look at her shocked if you were any younger your jaw would have dropped to the floor. “Well I don’t know miss, It’s up to you, what I do to you....I suppose” You try to say as you just sit there blinking at her, still in shock at the fact she has just said what you have always dreamed of her saying. Chapter 2 She puts down the magazine and looks at you with a slight twinkle in her eye, you sit there in silence as she gets up and walks over to you, she bends over in front of you and brings her head down to yours about 2 inches from you, “Well Mr. Hunt let me rephrase the question” Your eyes start to wander, from the icy glaze of her eyes down her head, looking at her perfect plumped up lips and thinking how perfect they would feel around your cock, you go from the lips down her chin and go down towards her breasts, the way she had her hands on her knees because she was bending down, it’s like she was squeezing them for you, so you SHOULD look at them, You see a hand rise from her knee and a finger touches your chin and brings your head back up so your eyes are fixed with hers in that icy glaze, this time you can’t escape
BLACK HAIRED GAGGING ANAL

black haired gagging anal

ENTER TO BLACK HAIRED GAGGING ANAL
“WHAT would you do to me?” She says to you, while raising an eyebrow, you sit there just looking into her deep blue eyes, not being able to pull away. Well, let me rephrase my answer then” Moving one of your eyebrows up, but you find yourself still locked in that icy glare, “What would you WANT me to do to you?” You say in a sort of sexy tone. She doesn’t answer, you just look into each other’s eyes, until....You bring your lips closer to hers, she doesn’t blink and still has you locked in that icy stare, but she moves hers closer to yours, and within a few seconds your tongues are entwined in each other’s mouths and your eyes apart from each other as she brings you forward to stand up with her and you just stand there, exploring every single bit of each other’s mouths, you think to yourself as you kiss those fabulous lips, these are the perfect lips and as you stand there with her tongue in your mouth and your tongue in her mouth you bring your hands up and bring them across her thighs to clasp her hips and bring them brunette grups closer to yours, as you begin to explore each other’s bodies. By now you have made your way across the classroom to her desk still locking lips as you made your way over there, then suddenly she breaks the kiss, “what am I doing!” she yells, as she starts backing away from you rather quickly. “Your for filling your fantasy miss...and mine!” you say which wrapping an arm round her waist to pull her to you and to bend her over backwards. You look into those eyes once again but this time it is her that cannot escape, you hear a voice in the back of your head telling you to stop and another one slamming a chair over that one and telling you to carry on, this is what kept you awake at night when you would dream about her and wake up the next morning with your limp cock in your hand and loads of tissues around you. “I have dreamed about you Andy....I have dreamed about you ramming your rock hard member inside of me and my pussy feeling as if it is on fire!” she says realising herself from your stare and your grip, “Then why don’t we fulfil both of our fantasies then, right here right now” You say as she starts to walk away and bring her hands towards her chest and clasp her hands together not daring to look at you. “Come on miss, you know you want to” you hold out a hand for her to take, but she just walks away from you, she walks into the cupboard and as you go to follow her, you hear it lock from the inside. You wait outside for about 15 minutes, just standing there waiting for her to come out, you hear her crying inside and saying things to herself, things on which you just can’t make out. In the end you decide that enough is enough and make your way out of the door, you walk out of the door with your head bowed down in shame,” what have I just done?” You say as you walk into the lobby. You turn back to take one last glimpse at what you had or at least could of had
BLACK HAIRED GAGGING ANAL

black haired gagging anal

ENTER TO BLACK HAIRED GAGGING ANAL
“I’m sorry” you whisper as you turn back to go down the corridor and make your way home.“Where do you think you’re going?” You here a voice behind you, you turn back and you don’t believe your eyes. Chapter 3 You feel your cock tighten, as it begins to get harder and harder and harder, You see Charlie stood there in the doorway naked, wearing nothing but a pair of high heeled stilettos, she stood there in the door way with her hands on her hips and her legs spread apart, You couldn’t believe your eyes, she had the most beautiful pussy you have ever seen! Perfectly shaven and glistening with fresh pussy juice! “You Mr. Hunt have been a very bad boy! And you deserve to be punished” she says, not moving a muscle just stood there in the door way, legs spread and her hands on her hips. You find it hard to take control of your eyes, your eyes go all over her beautiful body, her sexy curves, her fabulous breasts and her bright pink pussy which was gleaming with fresh, wet juice.”How would you suppose you punish me?” you say with a sexy smile. She looks at you with that come hither look and as she turns around to lead you back into the classroom, you couldn’t take your eyes of her perfectly rounded ass cheeks, as she took every step they shook from side to side, and those fabulously longs legs that were as smooth as a babies bottom and between those legs is what kept you awake at night. The sweet glistening pussy was sticking out from in between her legs, you only got a few glimpse of it because she was walking but you were defiantly not far behind her going into the classroom, as you got into the classroom you hear the door close behind you and as you turn around you see her lock it, she comes over to you and puts an arm around you as she moves from behind you, to in front of you. She starts rubbing her pussy against your cock and you feel it getting bigger and bigger in your jeans, she leads you over to her desk and you lean against it as she starts to straddle you, your cock is in semi hard on mode as she puts her pussy on it and her legs either side of you while her arms go around your neck, she gives you a sexy look and a quick kiss as she flicks her hair round go it is over her shoulder and in covering half of her face, she bends down to say something in your ear, “I’ve always loved you, it’s just I’ve never been confident enough to tell you or even hint to you, but now I know you feel the same, I can probably sleep at night knowing that I have for filled my fantasy” She whispered, this sent shivers down your spine, and as your cock began to grow you have to tell her how you felt, “you can probably sleep at night anyway because I will be there with you, I will be there next to you forever and always...I love you Charlie” and as you said these powerful words your lips locked together for another time both exploring each other’s mouths for a second time. Although it was broken by her, it was broken because you started to fiddle with her rock hard nipples that poked out from those magnificent breasts, you rolled then between you fore finger and thumb and gave them a playful pinch when she started to look down at what you were doing, but she wasn’t looking at your fingers she was looking at your cock
BLACK HAIRED GAGGING ANAL

black haired gagging anal

ENTER TO BLACK HAIRED GAGGING ANAL
As it bulged through your jeans she could feel it pulsating against her pussy and it sent shivers through her and she bent backwards, put her hands on your knees and started to rub her wet pussy against your bulging crotch. You started to rub your crotch against her in rhythm, just then she started to shake, she stopped rubbing herself against you as her first orgasm tore through her body, it started so quickly even she was shocked, it must have lasted for at least 45 seconds and she shook so much that her feet had lifted up off the ground and were now beside you on the edge of the desk, “wow!” was all she could say, as she slowly recovered from probably her biggest orgasm ever! She de-mounted you and as she got off a thin string of pussy juice was still attached to your crotch and her pussy, she got it with two fingers and then slid her first two fingers all the way, knuckle deep, into her pussy, then as she brought them out she sat on the table in front of you and put her legs up and spread them, she then put her glistening pussy juice covered fingers in her mouth and sucked on them. You got up off the desk, even with a patch of fresh pussy juice covering your crotch, and lent over to her sitting on the desk and gave her a long romantic kiss, sharing the taste of her juices mixed along with the taste of her sweet tongue. “Thank you!” she said as the kiss broke “The pleasure is all mine” you said in a sexy tone as she grabbed your crotch. I think this beast wants to come and play, I think I’ll let it out of its cage” she said as she carefully unzipped the jeans to release your throbbing cock. She tore down the jeans and you flicked them off, as soon as you flicked them off she started on the boxers, she went at them with that twinkle in her eye, and she slid them down and stared in awe at the size and thickness of the beast which had been let free. She just sat there in awe at the size of your cock, she brought her hands up to touch it and looked up at you, as if to say can I? She grabs hold of your cock with those delicate soft hands and wraps then both around your big fat member, “wow, you are a big boy!” not taking her hands nor her eyes of the shaft that was connected to you, “Go on Charlie, I know what you’re thinking.” And with that she slowly started to slide the whole length of your cock down her throat and out of sight. You couldn’t believe how nice it felt, and you were surprised she could get it all the way down. You feel your cock start to slide down her throat and down her windpipe, it started to get tight around your cock, she had all of it in, she had the whole 9 and a half inches of your cock down her throat with the 6 inch thickness of your cock stretching her throat like nothing before


She looked up at you with two hands at the base of your cock and she began to throat fuck the huge member. You feel a few moans escape your lips as her head bobs up and down your shaft with her tongue licking and wrapping around the sides of it, by now she was taking the head out of her mouth and sliding it all the way back in again. “Oh, Charlie...that’s right suck that cock...ooohhh yes!” you say as she starts to get faster and faster with every pass. You feel your balls start to tighten and realise you only have a few seconds left before you blow all of your hot sticky cum all over her. “Charlie I’m gunna cum!!!” you scream, You then feel your cock exit from her mouth and her hands start to pump the shaft, “cum all over me Andy...I want you to release your hot sticky fluid all over my face and tits” she says, excited that she gets to see how much this monster of a cock produces, just then you feel it, you feel your cum coming up your shaft at a million miles an hour then....”AAARRRGGGHHH!!!” as you release all of you fluid onto her naked body, she just keeps pumping your cock as all of this cum gets splattered all over her face, tits and upper body, 30 seconds later you stop, and she stops. You both sit there out of breath, and amazed at what you just did to each other. You sit there for about 3 minutes, by this time she was on her knees on the floor and you were leaning against her desk. After about 3 minutes passes she then grabs your cock and starts cleaning herself with it, she starts to spread your cum into her breasts and it even dibbled down into her pussy, she was wiping the cum off her face and into her mouth using your cock, and with her free hand spreading the rest of the cum around her body until scooping it up and letting it slide off her hand into her mouth


Once she had done that she gave your cock a few extra sucks and strokes just to make sure she didn’t miss a bit. WOW Andy!” she says “That was amazing! I mean I’ve never sucked a cock like yours before and I wasn’t expecting that!” She got up and gave you a quick peck on the cheek and stood up straight with her hands on her hips in front of you “But don’t tell me you didn’t enjoy it!” You say getting your clothes together. “Liked it...I bloody loved it! If you can shoot like that every time, then I’m all yours baby!” giving you another peck on the cheek, “also I’m sure Mrs. Harper would like a go of my toy!” “Now, now, now, I can’t just go and fuck anybody I have to know that they have a nice body like yours” You said eyeing the stunner stood in front of you. “Oh you will like her, she’s got a great body!” she said going to get her clothes from out of the stock cupboard. Just as you were tightening you belt you felt the urge to ask a certain something. “One question, how do you know she had a nice body like yours?” You see her head pop from round the cupboard door “We have ‘experimented on each-other....occasionally!” You stand there not being able to move, shocked at what you just heard


“Oh please don’t be angry!” she said running up to you clutching her clothes “oh I’m not angry” you replied smoothly “because I’ve just found out that you are bi-sexual, I’m sure Mrs. Charlie Hazlehurst wouldn’t mind having a three way relationship. Would she?” You say cocking you head sideways, “what you mean a threesome! Andrew Hunt you are rude, but yeah I’m sure she will be fine, with it, after all we come as a package. Me and You!.....I Love you Andy!” “I love you too Charlie!” you say as you put both your arms around her thighs and she drops her clothes to put both her hands on the back of your head , as you lock in yet another kiss, this time it seems like it lasts for a lifetime! “Now come on, let’s get you cleaned up” you say as you pull away from her and gaze at the mess you made on her, “Yeah can’t go to Alton Towers like this can I now?” she said picking up her clothes from off the floor, “Well you never know...could be a good experience, I suppose, a whole day with your body all sticky from your own partners cum, mmm nice!” you say as she starts to walk away, you hear her chuckle as she opens the door, “Yeah but if someone found out, I would be in a sticky situation!” she tried to make a joke about it as you walk up to the door just admiring her body, “where are we going?” You ask, “The gym of course! There are showers in there where I can get cleaned up, thanks to you!” She said walking off down the corridor. Chapter 4 All the way down the corridor you stand a few feet away to admire every single bit of her beautiful body, your eyes start on her sexy long hair, following it down towards her lower back, down to her ass, down her sexy long legs, looking at the glimmering pussy between them, then back up to her ass where your eyes stay. “Your not looking at my ass are you?” She asks as she walks down the corridor giving it a nice little shake, “Well it’s hard not to, with it being so perfectly rounded and plump” You answer as you force yourself to catch up to her otherwise you would start dribbling any minute. “Awww you’re so sweet” She says as she starts to run up the corridor, “Come on stud! Catch me if you can!!” excitedly you run after her, you catch up to her and stare in awe at what you are seeing, you are seeing Charlie butt naked running down the corridor covered in YOUR cum and her tits and ass shaking and bouncing around all over the place, your cock tenses up, “Now now, it’s rude to stare” she says slowing down as you get to the door of the gym. You chuckle as you make your way inside. 10 minutes later and you are sat there waiting for her to come out of the gym showers, your sat there thinking to yourself about what just happened, about your future now and what will everybody think, you think of the consequences of having a relationship with your teacher soon to be teachers, you see the front page of the paper flash into your mind. 15 year old child has sexual relationships with female teachers


You know it wouldn’t happen but you can’t help thinking about if it could happen what would happen to me, what would happen to Charlie or Charlie you can’t think of your life away from them, you can’t help but think about all of these things as you are sat on the bench. Until you think to yourself that it won’t happen, it never will happen and you won’t let it happen. You stand up and walk towards the showers where Charlie is there having a well earned shower, just thinking about what she is doing it driving you nuts, but you think to yourself that she probably isn’t doing anything but just to make sure you strip off and make your way into the showers, you go slowly into the shower hearing her humming to herself as she washed that slim, sleek, tender body of hers, you peer around the wall and stare at her naked body in all of its glory, her budding breasts, her bouncy ass and her glistening pussy all being soaped up and felt by those magnificently soft hands, you watch as you see her begin to rub her hands up and around her breasts, tweaking and tugging at her nipples at every pass, you stand there just looking at her, eyeing her up and down as your cock starts to get bigger and bigger and bigger. Now what hove I told you about staring?” she says as she washes the soap out of her hair, pushing her arms up and arching her back. Those breasts catch your eyes once more as she turns off the shower and walks over to you, nice and slow. She grabs your chin and gives you a long romantic kiss. With her tongue in your mouth and your tongue in her mouth, she starts to move out towards the cloak room


“Where are you going?” you ask as she breaks the kiss. “To Alton towers of course, isn’t that what you paid f12.50 for?” she says drying her hair and you notice she doesn’t put her thong on, “Yeah but I’d pay f12.50 to stay with you any day.” You say with a smile. She giggles. You just stand there watching her get dressed and think “Is this all a dream?” A few minutes passes and she has just finished drying off and is getting dressed, you look in amazement as she pulls up the skinny jeans and wriggles her bum into them, “I’ll give that to you as a souvenir” she says as she throws you something red and stringy. It’s her thong. “Why are you giving me this?” You say raising an eyebrow. “Don’t you need it?” She walks over to you and looks you in the eyes “Na I never wear anything under my clothes when I’m in school, I only wore it today cause it made me feel kind of kinky I suppose, but now I have you, to make me feel nice and kinky.” She turns away and begins to make her way out of the gym “And besides the wind going up my skirt from the rides will be a great experience” “I bet it will!” You reply with a smirk. As you catch up to her you grab her hips and pull them towards your crotch, “I wonder if I should wear any!” Your hand goes underneath her jeans and you plunge your middle finger inside her perfectly moist pussy, and kiss her on her neck making her arc her back and moan
“Mmmmm, oh yeah, mmmmm, I don’t think you should wear any!” she shouts as you bring her close to orgasm. “Don’t make me cum Andy, I’ll only have to change again.” She moans. As you pull your fingers out of her pussy she grabs your hand and starts to suck on your fingers. You pull away “Be right back, just going to change” Few seconds later you walk out of the changing rooms, boxers in your hand and say “Where should I put these?” “Put them in my car now come on let’s get out of here!” she says as she grabs your hand and drags you to the car. Chapter 5 It was quite a warm day, and didn’t mind that there wasn’t any sun just the fact that it was warm was a good sign. Come on Charlie, keep up” You yell as you run to the car, you turn around to see her jogging behind you, those beautiful breasts bouncing all over the place “You know I can’t run as fast as you” she says catching you up, and panting. “Yeah I know but just looking at you trying to be as fast as me is always a beautiful sight...as long as you have them attached to you!” You laugh pointing down at her boobs, “Andrew Hunt!” she giggles, smacking you on the ass as she runs off to the car. You both get to the car and climb in, “Wow roomy....Could do all sorts of good things in here!” You say looking round and admiring the car, “Like what?” she asks, smiling and cocking her head to the side, “Oh ya know this and that, anyway are we going or what?” You say as you point towards the windscreen. She puts the car into gear and drives off, resting her hand on your thigh giving it a tight squeeze before changing the gear and just letting it rest. After about half an hour you’re on the motorway, heading south-east towards Alton Towers, she still has her hand on your thigh, but after every change of gear it seemed to climb a lot higher up your leg and towards your crotch area, of course you don’t complain. After a while you feel the hand move more upwards towards your cock, you look at her and she looks at you giving you a sort of sly look, you think to yourself “ok Charlie we’ll do it your way” you rest your hand on her leg but place it right up against her hip, her pussy is in fingers reach. Nice move Charlie, should you be really doing this while you driving though?” You ask as the hand moves oh so closer to your bulging cock, “It makes it more exciting doing it this way,” she says as she slowly begins to stroke the inside of your thigh where your semi-hard cock is resting “Don’t you think?” she says


“Yeah much more exciting I know how we could make it even more exciting though,” you say as you begin to undo the zipper on her jeans very slowly, and as you do that with one hand you slowly start to rub her bright pink pussy lips and her rock hard clit with the other, she responds to this by starting to moan, and undoes the zipper on your jeans, she fumbles to get your cock out and when she does, you dive 2 solid fingers inside her, which forces her to concentrate on the road, she pulls over into the hard shoulder, by this time you have built up a rhythm and she is rocking her hips to and fro to go with it. She starts to rub your now raging cock, and starts to moan loudly as you black haired gagging anal pick up the pace, “Come Charlie suck that cock you know you want to” you say diving the fingers in even deeper. “How about I go one better,” she says as she pulls your fingers out of her, now sopping wet pussy, she lets go of your raging cock and gives your fingers a good licking, she then starts to strip out of her top, she undoes every button very slowly, once she has taken off her top, she slides her hands up and around those magnificent breasts, she pinches the nipple and within seconds the nipples are rock hard, she puts her little finger in her mouth. “Fuck me Andy, I want to feel your raging hard cock, stretching my pussy wide open, I want you to fuck me as hard and as powerful as you can!” she exclaims. You take one of those beautiful breasts and put one of the nipples into your mouth, and with the other hand explore the other breast. She is forced against the driver’s seat windows as you start to molest those beautiful breasts


She starts to moan. As you nibble the end of the breast making her moan even louder, you roll the other nipple in between your fore finger and thumb, this sends her wild and she clambers into the back wearing only her jeans, she sits in the middle seat and spreads her legs, putting her legs on the front seat head rests, she opens her button on her jeans and pulls her jeans off, and you smile as you start to take off your top, once you have done that you pull your raging hard cock more out of your jeans, you undo your button and slide your jeans down. “Hmmmm come here big boy, and fuck me, I want you to fuck me hard, I want to feel you buried deep inside of me, come on.” She says sexily as she grabs your cock and positions it above her pussy “Ok we’ll do it my way for once.” You say raising an eyebrow. You grab your cock and start to slide the head into her juicy pussy, “OH ANDY! I WANT YOUR DEEP THROBBING COCK IN ME SO BADLY, PUT IT IN ME, I DON’T CARE HOW BIG IT IS, FUCK ME COME ON SHOVE THAT MEATY COCK RIGHT DOWN BALLS DEEP INSIDE OF ME!” She yells as you begin to slide your cock slowly into her pussy, you feel her pussy muscles tighten as she starts to stiffen up, she closes her eyes, pulls you closer to her and digs her nails into your back, she jolts four or five times as her first hard orgasm tears through her body, there is surly more to come. black haired gagging anal “OH MY GOD THAT WAS AMAZING.....OH ANDY FUCK ME FUCK ME HARDER!!!!” She screams as you push your cock in more and more, feeling her muscles inside of her tense up and grab hold of your cock not letting it escape, now that she has you in her grip you can’t escape. You plunge the rest of your cock right down, balls deep into her and stay there for 10-15 seconds just pleasuring the moment as she whispers in your ear “mmmm Andy I want you to take me in everyone of my holes, I want to feel your hot sticky cum fill every single one of my holes, I want you to treat me bad, I am your slave and you are my master, now pound my pussy like you have never pounded pussy before!” As soon as she said those words into your ear, you start to release her pussy from your cock, you pull your cock fully out, She moans, as she rubs her wet cunt feeling the now vacant hole in which your cock stretched it to its true potential and your cock twitches as she slides her hand up and down the shaft, then she puts her fingers in her mouth and gives you a wink, at that moment you dive your cock back into to her, penetrating her pussy lips and bumping into her cervix, she screams as, she grabs hold of you, digging her nails into you once more, but now you feel blood start to tickle down your back, but you don’t care, “Did I hurt you?” You ask as you bring her head up, “Yes a bit, I’ll be fine just not so rough ok!” She replies as she brings her lips towards yours. You then realise your fucking the most beautiful woman in the word and she has instructed you to fill every single one of her holes with your hot sticky fluid, and that’s what you are going to do. You start to bring your cock in and out of her pussy faster, harder and certainly more powerful, she starts to moan and scream as you pick up the pace, faster and faster, just bringing the head of your cock out and then shoving it back in each time stretching her pussy like it never has been stretched before
“OH ANDY THATS RIGHT FUCK THAT WET STICKY PUSSY, OHHHHH YES, FUCK ME, FUCK ME, FUCK ME OOOHHH YES!!!” Your plunging your cock in and out of her pussy at an astonishing rate, she has hold of you, her nails digging deeper into your back, your fucking her that hard that her nails have penetrated your flesh, and are deep into your back, “Come on Charlie, fuck that cock, tighten your muscles, yeah that right, fuck that cock.!” You say gritting your teeth as you drive your cock, somehow deeper into her pussy, now she is screaming your name over and over again and has wrapped her legs around your waist, she struggles to breathe as her orgasms keep coming on stronger and faster than before, she is being fucked by an animal, you are the animal, you are the one fucking her and you are in control. Then you feel it, you feel your balls start to churn as her inside muscles grab hold of your cock, much harder than before, your cock starts to grow in size as you get ready to fill her pussy full of you delicious seed. “I’m gunna cum any minute Charlie!” You say as your pounding her pussy, not even stopping to see her reaction you just hear her say “Come on Andy fuck that sweet pussy, fill it with all of your seed don’t stop fucking it until your done I want to feel it fill me up inside!” She says as you slow down to pleasure the last moments of inside of her pussy, then suddenly you feel it, you feel it coming up your cock at an astonishing rate, you plunge your cock in once more, as the cum starts to fill her pussy squirt by squirt, she closes her eyes and holds you tight, bringing her hips closer to yours and jolting a few more times as another powerful orgasm has just ripped through her body. All of your cum is flying out from your balls up your shaft and into her pussy as you are still pounding her pussy like a mad man, then it stops. You stop cumming as your balls are empty, she is still holding onto you with her nails in your back and her legs wrapped around your waist, her head is on your shoulder as you both stay there in each other’s arms just panting, your cock is still in her now over flowing pussy, but now becomes soft and flops out of it. She finally opens her eyes, and just stares into yours, not saying a word as she brings her lips closer to yours and her tongue enters your mouth, she is still wrapped around you as she realises that that was probably the greatest fuck ever. She lets go of you, takes her nails out of your back and brings her legs down from around your back. She is still exploring your mouth you can feel her heart beat against your chest, as those breasts make a great pillow in between you and her
BLACK HAIRED GAGGING ANAL

black haired gagging anal

ENTER TO BLACK HAIRED GAGGING ANAL
She breaks the kiss, “Thank you Andy that was the greatest thing anyone has ever done to me, you are an amazing fuck, I’ve never felt so feminine before in my life!” She says as she looks deeply into your eyes, “I want you Charlie, I want to spend the rest of my life with you, and I want you to become my black haired gagging anal lover Charlie!” You say as you look into those deep blue eyes, “I will Andy, I will!” She says as she grabs the back of your head and brings it closer to yours as your tongues start to entwine, you both stay there for a few minutes, cum dripping from your now flaccid cock and cum overflowing from her pussy, you break the kiss and bring your head closer to her pussy, you quickly dive 2 fingers into it and bring them back out again, “I think we should get going don’t you?” You say as she starts to lick your fingers, “Yeah I do, whew I’m worn out after that now....Still that was the greatest thing that anyone has ever done to me, you were awesome Andy!” She says grabbing hold of your cock and bringing it closer to her head, she gives it a few licks and sucks, just to make sure that the barrel is empty, It is, but the mixed flavours of her own juices and yours makes her want some more. “I think you have sucked it dry now Charlie, let’s get back on the road! ****END OF STORY**** So, what did you think? Should i make another one? That will all depend you you guys!
BLACK HAIRED GAGGING ANAL

black haired gagging anal

ENTER TO BLACK HAIRED GAGGING ANAL

BLACK HAIRED GAGGING ANAL black haired gagging anal

black haired gagging anal, dicks fuck teen, spectacular cum, two young sweet, hot asian fucked, big lola, blonde small tit teen amateur, bra girl sex, vaginal fart,
Related posts: milfs sucking cock
Added: 2011-Dec-23 , 16:21
SHEMALE FUCKS PORNSTAR
Shemale fucks pornstar. Jay and I sit on the couch waiting for the party to begin. I look at Jay "Well didn't think you had it in you" "Ya me neither but when Aimee crawled over to me i figure what the fuck lets see how far she will go" "There are no limits, both of them know this now" "Isn't the Basketball game on today" "Ya i think it is, I will put it on, Nothing like fucking sluts and watching basketball" I walk over to the table and grab the remote. I hit the power button the the tv comes to life. The game appears on the screen. While walking back to the couch the door bell rings. I look over at Jay and say "Looks like the party is about to start" I walk to the door, open it and there are about 10 guys standing outside
SHEMALE FUCKS PORNSTAR

shemale fucks pornstar

ENTER TO SHEMALE FUCKS PORNSTAR
I only recognize 3 or 4 guys. "Is this where the party is at" "Ya come on in, there are beers in the fridge, whatever you find in the kitchen is yours." "Thanks" they all walk in and head straight for the livingroom. The sit down around the couch and watch the game. "So when is this thing starting" "After more people show up, not to much longer" Everyone settles in to watch the game. The doorbell rings again and I walk over to the door. A couple more of my friends are standing at the door. I greet them and give them the same speach that i gave the first people. The walk through the house to the livingroom and sit to watch the game
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
I decide to just write a note on the door that says come in cause I don't feel like getting up and if we start I dont' want to leave to go get the door. I tape the note on the door and walk over to the bedroom to see what Kristen and Amiee are doing. They are both just sitting on the bed talk. They both see me walk into the room and look up at me. "A bunch of people are here. You can come out whenever you want" "Thanks we will be out soon" I walk into the livingroom and take my seat on my chair, I notice there are more people then I let in. Guess the note is working
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Everyone looks at me as I walk into the room, I guess hoping that I was a couple of half naked girls. "A few minutes they will be out" A couple more guys walk into the room and greet people they know. From the head count there are around 25 guys here. I figure that is how many are going to show up. I stand up in front of the TV and say "Ok guess this is a good time to go over the rules 1. You can do whatever you want to these girls, they will do whatever you want 2. There will NOT be any real violence. if there are shemale fucks pornstar any real marks left on these girls I will hunt you down and tear your throats out. Of course you can be rough but everyone knows the difference. 3
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Noone will leave the room with any girl at any time. 4. There will be no fighting. If you fight you will get your ass kicked and then thrown out. 5. Everything else is a go. Now pay up or get out" Everyone reached into their pockets and pulled out the money. I collected it and counted and everyone was accounted for. I went and say down and I see Kristen and Aimee walk into the room. Amiee is wearing what she was before, Black Thigh high boots with Black stocking underneath, she put on a really tight, really short black skirt so you could see the tops of the stockings and the bottom oh her ass. Her tits were covered in a see through black bra
Kristen has changed just like Jay told her to. What a good little slut I thought. She was wearing clear soled 9 inch heels, a short denim skirt and teh white shirt tied right under her tits from before. As they look around the room and see the amount of people I can see they get a little nervous. The both look up at me and I smile at them. I think it made them feel a bit better.Someone from the back yells out "Wow look at these girls, they better be able to take on some huge cock" Everyone laughs and Kristen and Amiee walk over to the side of the couch and kneel down waiting to be told what to do next. Nothing is said from anyone in the room. I guess noone wants to be the first
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
So i stand and point at Amiee and say "Your name tonight is Cum Slut, whenever anyone asks you your name it will be Cum Slut' I point at Kristen "Your name tonight will be Whore, whenever anyone asks you your name it will be Whore" They both say "Yes Sir" I look at Amiee and say "What is your name?" "My name is Cum slut" "Why are you here tonight?" "I am here to do whatever anyone wants, I am here to service all." After the guys hear this they finally loosen up and realize that they are in control and there is nothing that these girls won't do. One of the guys in shemale fucks pornstar the back says "Hey Cum Slut get on the table and dance" Amiee stands up, walks to the table, steps up ontot he table and starts to dance. I hear someone else say "Hey whore come over here, I want you to suck on something for me. Kristen stands and walks over to the guy and kneels in front of him. She unzips his pants and takes his semi-hard cock out. Without saying a word she licks from base to head making sure she gets the entire cock wet with her saliva. His cock is starting to grow more as he watches Amiee dancing on the table and Kristen lick his cock. His cock is around 8 inches. Not huge but big enough
SHEMALE FUCKS PORNSTAR

shemale fucks pornstar

ENTER TO SHEMALE FUCKS PORNSTAR
Kristen wraps her lips around his members and starts to bob her head up and down. Someone from the back of the room say "Take it off" Aimee pulls her bra off and starts to touch her nipples. She pulls the skirt down and continues dancing. Amiee turns around to show everyone her perfect ass. She bends over and someone slaps her ass. Aimee pulls her thong down and she is left in her boots and stockings. I hear some noices over where kristen was so I get up and walk over there. There are about 6 guys standing around Kristen who is still on her knees blowing the same guy


He had his hands ont he back of her head pushing her face down farther on his cock. Two guys stand on either side of her and she has each cock in her hands. Another guy has her skirt pulled up past her ass and is fucking her pussy raw. Loud muffled moans are coming from her cock filled mouth. The guy from behind grabs a hair and pulls her head back hard. The cock pops out of her mouth and he thrusts his cock deep in her pussy


Kristen lets out a loud scream as her first organsm of the night runs through her body. The guy from behind start to thrusted harder. Hold her head back as far as it will go he spews cum into her pussy. He lets go of her hair and he mouth falls back down onto the waiting cock. The guy from behind slaps her ass and says "Damn she is a whore, where is the other one" He pulls out of her pussy and another guy replaces him
SHEMALE FUCKS PORNSTAR

shemale fucks pornstar

ENTER TO SHEMALE FUCKS PORNSTAR
I walk back over to where Aimee was. She is lay on her back on the table where she was just dancing. (Note about the table. We bought the table because it was the perfect size. When Aimee lays on the table her head hands off the front and her ass hangs off the back, leaving all of her holes open.) Amiees head is hanging upside down and a guy has his cock in her mouth to the base. With her head hanging like that you can see cock enter and exit her throat. There is another guy between her legs ramming her pussy


He is pulling out of her pussy and slamming back in with each thrust. There are two guys hold each leg open and straight as wide as she can spread. Each are slapping her ass leaving red handprints. There are two more guys hold each arm down. Aimee is completely immobile and has to take anything these guys want to do to her. The guy getting is cock sucked pulls his cock out of her mouth and I can't believe how big it is. He has to be at least 11 inches long and as my wrist. What I really can't believe that she is able to take the entire cock into her mouth. After he pulls it out he slaps her in the face with it and says "You like my big cock in your throat Cum Slut" "Yes" He slaps her in the face again with his cock "What did I tell you to call me slut" "Yes I Love you big cock in my throat Daddy" He puts his cock by Aimees mouth and she opens muscular thugs up and he thrusts his cock back into her mouth
SHEMALE FUCKS PORNSTAR

shemale fucks pornstar

ENTER TO SHEMALE FUCKS PORNSTAR
He is really fucking her mouth hard. His balls are slapping her forehead with every thrust. His balls start to tense up and he pulls out of her mouth and says "Keep your mouth open!" She does what she is told and he starts to shoot streams of cum at her face. I think he is trying to shoot it in her mouth but his aim or horrible, he is shooting it all over her face. He smears the cum around her face with his cock and put it back into her mouth. After she is done cleaning his cock off her walks away. The guy between her legs starts to moan and spills his seed into her pussy. He makes a final thrust deep into her and spills that last of his cum in her


He pulls out and thanks the guys that are holding her and walks away. I walk over to her and say "Go change of I am sick of watching you get fucked in that, and bring something fun for everyone" Everyone around her lets go over her and she gets up and walks into the bedroom. I hear someone in the background say "Grab your ankles whore" I walk over to see what comprimising position they have kristen in now. As I walk over I hear alot of people saying a lot of things like "Ya bitch take it in the ass." "Fuck that slut" "Turn your head and suck on this" I walk through the crowd and see Kristen bent at the waist with an enormous cock up her ass, She has three guys in front on her and she is switching off sucking them all off at the same time. The guy fucking her ass reaches down and grabs her leg and pulls it in the air so she is standing on one leg. I think to myself holy shit this is pornstar shit. The guy fucking her ass says "Lets all cum on this bitches face" the three other guys respond "Hell ya" He lets her leg down and she kneels on the floor in front of them
SHEMALE FUCKS PORNSTAR

shemale fucks pornstar

ENTER TO SHEMALE FUCKS PORNSTAR
One of the guys rips her shirt and all the buttons pop off and he tits pop out. They all stand there jerking off in front of her face. The first guy starts the chain reacton and start pumping loads of cum at her face. The rest follow suit and spew cum all over her face. It starts to drip down her face and land on her tits. Kristen grabs one of her tits and starts licking the cum off. One of the guys says "What a fucking whore this chick is
SHEMALE FUCKS PORNSTAR

shemale fucks pornstar

ENTER TO SHEMALE FUCKS PORNSTAR
I love it" I walk over next to Kristen and say "Go clean up your face, No one wants to fuck you now with cum dripping off your face. Go get something fun for everyone too" Kristen stands and walks out of the room. I walk back to the tv to see what the score is and Aimee is walking out of the bedroom into the livingroom as I reach the tv. I do a double take and realize that she is wearing what she wore on our wedding night. She had on white thigh high stockings with a garter belt, a bra with no cup so her tits are just sticking out white strappy heels. I walk over to her and say "I don't think anything could be sexier then watching you get fucked in your wedding lingerie" "Thank you sir" "What did you bring?" "I brought my nipple clamps and this rope, sir" "hmm you want to get gang raped don't you?" "yes sir if that would please you to watch" I take the rope and nipple clamps out of her hands and pull her arms tight behind her back and tie her wrists together. I open the nippple clams and place each one on her nipples and tighten them down. She winces in pain


After she get through the pain i attach teh chain to each one and tug on it slightly. Aimee loves that. I grab her by the hair and say "Hey everyone this Cum Slut wants to get gang raped, anyone up to it?" Everyone turns from who they are talking to or the TV and I throw amiee to the wolves. I stand on the sideline and watch as one guy grabs her by the chain and walks her over to the couch. He pushes her over the arm of the couch opens up her ass checks and spits on her asshole
As he is getting her ass ready another guy goes to the front of her. Since she doesnt' have arms to hold herself up the guy from behind grabs her by the hair and lefts her head up so it is inline with the guys cock. Her mouth is already open as it rises in teh air and he plunges his cock into her mouth. She wraps her lips around it and moves her head up and down on his shaft. The guy behind her place the head of his cock on her asshole and gently pushes


His head pops through her opening and she screams in please and pain. When she screams the guy pushes her head forward and make her take the entire cock into her mouth and down her throat. With the cock in her throat she can't scream anymore so he thrusts his entire cock up her ass. Three more guys come up in front of her and place their cocks in her face. The guy fucking her in the ass pulls her by the hair so her mouth releases a cock and he pushes it down on another bigger cock. He does this again and pushes her mouth onto another cock. WIth each stroke she gets pulled off and place onto another cock
SHEMALE FUCKS PORNSTAR

shemale fucks pornstar

ENTER TO SHEMALE FUCKS PORNSTAR
He pulls completely out of her ass and pushes full force back in. He starts to say "You are a fucking dirty slut. How many cocks can you fit in your mouth?" Two cocks get pushed together and Aimee tries to get them into her mouth. She can't open her mouth wide enough to get them in. "You better get at least two in your mouth or we are going to hurt you." With that he slaps his hand down on her ass leaving a nice red hand print. He starts to push her head down onto the cocks making her mouth stretch wider. All of a sudden the heads of the two cocks pop into her mouth


I hear from behind me "Holy shit she got them in what a fucking slut" I hear one of the guys with the cocks in her mouth say "Oh my god she is actually using her tongue with two cocks in her mouth" the guy fucking her ass says "I am gonna fucking cum" I see him thrusted his entire length into her ass and push her head forward. Amiee takes in another couple of inches. The guy behind her shoots his load into her ass. He pulls out and I see the cum drip down onto her pussy. Another guy replaces him but lays on his back underneath her. He pushes his cock into her used swollen pussy. She moans a muffled cock filled moan


The only thing holding her head up now is the two cocks in her mouth. He grabs hold of the chain and starts to gently pull on it. Another guy comes up behind her and plunges into her ass. She has all of her holes filled to capacity. I walk over to the two guys that are in her mouth and say you guys better cum in her mouth in her mouth at the same time. Lets see how much cum this cum slut can take. Amiee looks up at me and I grab her by the hair and start to move her head up and down on the two cocks. She can't move very much but she is moving


They both look at each other and I let go of her hair. They each grab a piece of hair and thrust hard into her mouth. They each start to cum and Amiee is trying to swollow it but it is way to much cum to swollow. It starts to leak out of her mouth. The guy underneath her pulls hard on the chain and says "What the fuck, swollow that shit" She screams and pulls her head back as a reaction but the guys aren't done cumming and the cocks pop out of her mouth and they both finish on her face
I look at Amiee and shove my cock in her mouth and let her suck on a familiar cock for a moment. I say "You have fun now" I pull out of her mouth and walk away. I start to walk over to the front of the room to see if Kristen ever made it back and as I walk everyone is thanking me and telling me how much fun it is, where did I find these girls from. I casually talked to all of them and continued to make my way over to the front. Some guys are sitting on the couch resting, trying to recuperate and get their cocks back up. Seeing all of these guys I realize I have not screwed one of them yet. I finally find Kristen and she is getting railed by three of the biggest cocks I have ever seen
SHEMALE FUCKS PORNSTAR

shemale fucks pornstar

ENTER TO SHEMALE FUCKS PORNSTAR
By the time I got over there she was wearing a plaid skirt that was pushed up above her waist, white, very tall black strappy shoes and little white socks. She had her hair in pig tails and doing one hell of a job playing the nieve school girl. She was on her hands and knees on the floor. The biggest cock was shoved into her pussy, he was holding her hair like horse reigns. The two others were in front on her while she switched off sucking their cocks. Every couple of minutes she would pull a cock out of her mouth and say "You aren't going to tell my daddy right?" The guys would laugh. One of the guys would usually either say "Shut up whore and suck on this" and shove a cock into her mouth or "I am your daddy bitch" I walked over to a chair that was next to her and sat down
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
She looked over at me and I said "Get over here" The guys started to get pissed but they saw that it was me and pulled out of her. They looked disappointed so I said to them "Go over to the back of the room and help the guys gang rape my wife" Kristen crawled on her hands and knees over to me. The girl looked exhausted but was ready to continue pleasuring everyone she could. I said to her "What did you bring" "I brought the biggest dildo I could find" "Let me see it" Kristen turned around and crawled over to where she left the dildo. I could see her pussy and ass as she crawled away. Her pussy was swollen and red, her ass was gaping open
SHEMALE FUCKS PORNSTAR

shemale fucks pornstar

ENTER TO SHEMALE FUCKS PORNSTAR
This girl has been used. She crawled back with Amiees largest dildo. It was glass and measures out at 13 inches long and as wide as the end of a baseball bat. "Have you used this yet?" "Yes Sir two guys had me stick it in my ass and sit on it while they cummed on my face." "And did you like it?" "Yes sir" "Well I want a show, lay on your back and shove it into your pussy." "Yes sir" Kristen sits back and pushes it into her pussy. She is soo used and loose from getting fucked so much that it just slids in. I thought this was going to be more a challenge. "Get up your loose whore" I stand the dildo on the floor and say "Sit on this." Kristen sits on it. "Don't move" "Yes sir I stand and walk over to Amiee. I can not believe what is being done to her. She has two cocks in her pussy, a cock in each hand and a cock ramming the shit out of her mouth


She is making gagging noises with every thrust of this guy in her mouth. Someone went into the refridgerator and pulled out a cucumber and put it in her ass. The guy fucking her pussy it holding onto this cucumber. With every thrust into her pussy a harder thrust goes into her ass. I walk over to them and say finish up guys I have something for her to do
SHEMALE FUCKS PORNSTAR

shemale fucks pornstar

ENTER TO SHEMALE FUCKS PORNSTAR
The guy in her mouth pulled out and jerked off into her face. The guy in her pussy pulled out and added to the cum on her face. The two guys that were in her hands each jerked off onto her face as well. She was absolutely covered. I pulled Amiee up and walked her over to kristen. When I got to Kristen I noticed that Jay was shemale fucks pornstar getting his cocked sucked by her. The guy never gets blown so I just let him finish. After he blew his load down her throat I walk Amiee over to Kristen. "Kristen lay on your back." She does as she is told
SHEMALE FUCKS PORNSTAR

shemale fucks pornstar

ENTER TO SHEMALE FUCKS PORNSTAR
I take the glass cock and shove it in her. "Amiee lay down on your back you are taking the other end of this." Amiee lays on her back with the glass cock near her swollen, dripping, used pussy. I line up the dildo and she slides forward until it pentrates her. Kristen is the only one that can actually move since Amiee is still tied up. I untie her and she places her palms behind her and pushes hard into the glass dildo. "I want to see these two whores covered in cum. I want them to be white from head to toe" I step in front of Amiee, she opens her mouth and take my cock in
SHEMALE FUCKS PORNSTAR

shemale fucks pornstar

ENTER TO SHEMALE FUCKS PORNSTAR
I feel her tongue circling around my head. "You are going to suck off every last one of these guys and they are all going to cum on you. In your face, hair, tits, stomach. Anywhere they want. This is the end so you better make it good." I pull out and turn around to Kristen. Kristen is really into this dildo. Riding it harder. I place my cock in front of her and she opens her mouth and i place my cock in her mouth. I repeat the same thing to her
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I turn back over to Amiee "I am going to be the first" I grab hold of her chain and pull on it to bring her closer to me. She follows the chain trying not to cause anymore pain then she is already in. I push my cock down so it is sticking straight out and she opens her mouth and she comes closer. My cock enters her mouth and I keep pulling on the chain and she keeps going deeper on my cock. Finally she bottoms out and I keep the pressure on the chain. She can't move back cause the pain would be too much so she just stays where she is at. I slowly push in and out of her mouth and the head is going in and out of her throat. I keep doing this, pushing harder into her mouth and pull the chain harder with every thrust
SHEMALE FUCKS PORNSTAR

shemale fucks pornstar

ENTER TO SHEMALE FUCKS PORNSTAR
I look behind me and Jay is getting his cock sucked by his wife. There is a guy between us holding the dildo moving it back and worth making sure that it is constantly moving. Amiee tenses up and lets out a cock filled moan. Her juices are following out of her pussy dripping onto the dildo. I feel my balls tense up and I pull out and unload on her face. Squirt after squirt hit their mark on her forehead and it starts to ooze down to her chin and drip onto her tits. I look to my side and there is a line waiting for me to get done
SHEMALE FUCKS PORNSTAR

shemale fucks pornstar

ENTER TO SHEMALE FUCKS PORNSTAR
As soon as I move out a guy takes my place. I turn and see that Jay has finished and cummed onto her tits. I walk up to Kristen and say "Your turn" Kristen sucks my cock for a few minutes. I pull out every once in a while and smack her int he face with my cock. I feel my balls tighten up and I take a step back and point my cock at her pussy. I blow my load first completely missing and hitting her in the stomach. The second squirt hits right into her pussy and drips down onto the dildo. You can see the cum getting pushed into her pussy and pulled back out. A guy replaces me and cock after cock goes into Kristen and Amiees mouth and cum gets blown onto the faces, tits, pussy


They are getting completely covered with every guy taht steps up. There are still about half of the guys left and I hear from the back, ASS TO ASS. I walk over to Amiee and kristen who currently have cocks in there mouths. I tell each guy to chill out a second and tell Kristen and Amiee to get on their hands and knees. Each does what tehy are told and I place the dildo into Amiee's ass. She is moaning pretty loud and I say to the guy that she was sucking "Can you please shut her up" He walks over to the front of her and slams his cock into her mouth. She is unable to say or a mumble a single word. Kristen backs up to the dildo and pushes against it


It slids into her ass. they both start pushing back onto the fake cock. They are pushing so hard that their asses are slaping together. I slap each of the asses and say "Ok sluts finish up" Each guys walks up gets blown and cums on ones of their faces or backs or asses. The final guy walks up to Kristen and says "Well I am the last. Hope your not to tired" "No I would never be to tired for you" He places his cock to her lips
She opens up and as she opens up he pushes the entire length into her mouth. Now this guy is big. No big like normal people. Big like a fucking horse. Kristen can't take the entire thing down. The seem content with justmaking her gag with every thrust


Aimee has nothing in her mouth. She finished every single person off int he room so I walk over to her and put both hands on her sholders and push he agains the dildo. This pushes it into her ass and pushes it farther into Kristens ass. With each thrust of the guys cock and push Amiee back. Kristen gags and get more dildo in her ass
SHEMALE FUCKS PORNSTAR

shemale fucks pornstar

ENTER TO SHEMALE FUCKS PORNSTAR
The guy finally feels the cum coming on. I move out of the way cause I am nto getting cum on me and he unloads into Kristens face. They have finished sucking and fucking ever single guy that has walk into the door. They are both covered in cum. They are both swollen, and every hole is gaping open. The have cum dripping out of their ass, pussies and off of every part of their body imaginable. Their tits and asses are bright red from getting slap around and for all of this I made 2 grand
SHEMALE FUCKS PORNSTAR

shemale fucks pornstar

ENTER TO SHEMALE FUCKS PORNSTAR
I am going to have to do this again, just a lot bigger.



SHEMALE FUCKS PORNSTAR shemale fucks pornstar

shemale fucks pornstar, two babes shave, caucasian young anal, nice babe was licked, all holes by black, ebony big dick, blonde sex fuck, bang body, oral boy, grup cum, young teen getting off, cumming porn,
Related posts: brazzers milf trailer
Added: 2011-Dec-16 , 17:37
VAGINAL ORGASMS BY MASTURBATE
Vaginal orgasms by masturbate. If you like it then I'll write more. Email me with comments/suggestions: JG353535@gmail.com I. It was a cold, drizzly Saturday night and the sounds of whistles and slap shots echoed throughout the cavernous hockey rink. There was a group of boys still on the ice, but only one was left in the locker room. Nick was exhausted from his practice, and he sat and surveyed the now empty changing facility


His friend Jake was the last boy to leave, and Nick was alone, too tired to strip quickly and simply wanting a long nap. Sweat drenched his body and he felt his gear stick to his body. He was a goalie, and had his skates, leg pads, pants, and Underarmor t-shirt still on. The vaginal orgasms by masturbate room was stiflingly hot, and Nick knew he would have to shower before he could go out and meet his friends. He had gotten a text from his friend during the practice, reading: “my friend Sara is into you dude, you really should make a move on her tonight.” Nick giggled slightly after reading this, but he really had no interest, he was simply too beat from playing. He wasn’t a tall boy, maybe 5’7”, 5’10” in skates, but he had a solid frame and powerful legs beneath his equipment. His skin was a pale white, and his hair was dark—he looked classically Jewish, though he was often confused for Italian, even Greek. In one way, at least, he was Greek, though it wasn’t the sort of detail he usually revealed to people


Nick slowly rubbed his arms and pulled his shirt up a bit to rub his abs. He could feel the sweat sticking, and he wanted nothing more than to feel hot water running down his bare skin. His penis barely twitched at the thought—there were few things more sensual than a shower to him. However, the showers at the rink were big, open rooms with a half-dozen showerheads, and they lacked the intimacy of his home shower. Nevertheless, Nick always got a kick out of showering next to five of his teammates. They would horse and joke around—a bunch of naked boys with a ton of pent up sexual energy. Now though, Nick was in the locker room alone, and he could relax and take his time. Tenderly he peeled off his pads and skates, until he was wearing just his underarmor t-shirt and a pair of tight fitting sweatpants


Both were covered in sweat, and he longed to relax. He slipped a pair of flip-flops on and walked around the locker room, wondering what he should do that night. He ran his fingers through his hair and stretched lightly, trying to coax his muscles back into operation. Nick had always enjoyed the locker room—although some thought it was smelly or dirty, to him it was a place that felt like a home, a place where he could just relax and be a boy. He sauntered over to the urinals and pulled down the front of his sweatpants, exposing his soft penis. He grabbed it with two fingers in his right hand and held it outward, yawning approvingly as he peed


He was proud of his penis—even soft it was smooth and thick, with a large pink mushroomhead and long, rounded shape. As he finished up he pulled up his pants, letting the waistband snap back against his abs. As he turned around to go to his locker and strip for his shower, he noticed the door to the room open. Nick was standing smack in the middle of the rectangular locker room when, looking to his left, he saw someone he never thought he would see in such a place—a girl, a drop-dead sexy girl. A bit shocked, he turned to face the girl, who was about fifteen feet away and looked a bit bewildered, and opened his mouth to talk: “Um, are you looking for someone? She was, in a word, sexy. She had on a pair of flip-flops, a tight but wavy white skirt, and a blue tank-top with a slightly obvious push-up bra on underneath. Her legs and skin were tan, and her hair was dark and rich. She was short, but not too short, and Nick could tell from once glance that she was stunning
VAGINAL ORGASMS BY MASTURBATE

vaginal orgasms by masturbate

ENTER TO VAGINAL ORGASMS BY MASTURBATE
He wondered what in the hell she was doing in such a dark and smelly place. She smiled demurely, her full cheeks blushing slightly pink but obscured by her tanned skin. “Oh, yeah, sorry…” She seemed to come out of a trance; Nick had a feeling she had been looking him over. “I was looking for my friend Jake, but I guess he already left. Who are you? Nick was a bit impressed with her audacity


Most girls wouldn’t have the moxie to walk right into a boys’ locker room, let alone to stick around and make conversation. He took advantage of the pause in the fledging conversation to adjust the elastic waistband of his sweatpants and pull up his t-shirt to wipe his sweaty face. “Yeah, I know Jake, he left a while ago, he seemed to be in a rush. I’m Nick. I haven’t seen you around the rink before, are you Jake’s girlfriend or something? Secretly Nick was hoping she wasn’t. It wasn’t that she was just smoking hot, it was that there was something a little sad and mysterious behind her dark, confident eyes. Additionally, it was Nick’s, and almost every hockey player’s fantasy, to do it in a locker room. Not that that was actually going to happen, he thought, as he waited for her to finish aimlessly looking around the room and respond to his question. Nick retreated a little bit, toward his gear, so he could sit down on the bench and look right to face her as she spoke


She was still about ten or fifteen feet away from her, and he didn’t want to come on strong and freak her out. Plus, she seemed younger, and a bit hyperactive—being in such a testosterone-filled place and all. She giggled. “No, no, I mean, no, I’m not. Once, a long time ago, but yeah, no, I’m not. I just wanted to give him something he left at my house.” She smiled and motioned to her pocketbook


“Oh, I’m Jessica.” She blushed at forgetting the obvious, and took a step closer toward Nick. He stood up from the bench and turned around, trying to keep himself busy with his gear so it wouldn’t be that obvious that he was hitting on her. Jessica. It was a pretty name. Cute, not sexy. Nick couldn’t stand trashy, slutty girls—they were just never his thing. Though part of him was a romantic, another part of him loved the pure, raw, gritty aspects of sex
VAGINAL ORGASMS BY MASTURBATE

vaginal orgasms by masturbate

ENTER TO VAGINAL ORGASMS BY MASTURBATE
It wasn’t like he enjoyed using women, rather he got the most pleasure out of opening a good, innocent girl up to the rough and intense pleasures of physical lovemaking. He tried to shake his more intimate thoughts from his mind as they struggled to start a conversation. He wondered why the hell she was still in the locker room. “Well Jessica, nice to meet you.” Nick smiled, stood up, and vaginal orgasms by masturbate walked toward her. He extended his hand and shook hers firmly, briefly locking eyes with her as their skin touched. “So, are you still in high school? I’m a freshman in college. I’m only asking because, you know, it’s late, it’s probably past your curfew or something.” Nick flashed a quick smirk and stood with a hand playing with his waistband. He wondered if she had the sass to banter with him
VAGINAL ORGASMS BY MASTURBATE

vaginal orgasms by masturbate

ENTER TO VAGINAL ORGASMS BY MASTURBATE
“Well, Mr. College Boy, yes I am still in high school, but even if it was past my curfew, I’m here, aren’t I?” Nick paced around the room a little bit, trying to seem distracted and aloof. He spoke: “I was going to ask, why are you still in here anyway?” He smiled—there wasn’t much of an answer she could give. Nick paced back to his gear and quickly lifted his sweaty t-shirt over his head, revealing a muscular, white chest with two pink nipples. He had a small patch of chest hair in the middle of his torso and the beginnings of a “happy trail” running down his mildly toned abs. He could tell she was both embarrassed and intrigued, and spoke quickly before she could respond to his previous question: “Hey, it’s a locker room Jessica, a boy has to change.” He smirked and wondered if she was at all thinking what he was. Jessica was definitely admiring his body
VAGINAL ORGASMS BY MASTURBATE

vaginal orgasms by masturbate

ENTER TO VAGINAL ORGASMS BY MASTURBATE
She couldn’t take her eyes off it. He wasn’t a big person, yet his chest seemed so full and strong—she wanted to feel him on top of him, pressing down on her. She tried to shrug the thought away as she spoke, looking him in the eyes. “Well, if you really want to know, I don’t have any plans tonight so I was just killing time. You mind? Nick stood back up from the bench and grabbed his towel, trying to figure out his next move
VAGINAL ORGASMS BY MASTURBATE

vaginal orgasms by masturbate

ENTER TO VAGINAL ORGASMS BY MASTURBATE
Jessica was standing there thumbing the bottom of her tank top and shyly looking at him. He gambled and decided to take a chance. “Well, I can’t complain about a pretty girl in my locker room. Tell you what, if you don’t have plans, why don’t you let me take you to a movie or something after I change and shower—I have my car downstairs.” Now it was Nick’s turn to fidget around shyly. Jessica smiled and took a while before responding. “Well, since I’ve already seen you without a shirt and all…why not?” She smiled and took another step closer. “But it’s cold outside, can I wait in here for you? Nick wasn’t entirely sure what she was implying. Sure she was cute, and she wanted to go out with him, but that wasn’t a free license for him to do what he wanted
VAGINAL ORGASMS BY MASTURBATE

vaginal orgasms by masturbate

ENTER TO VAGINAL ORGASMS BY MASTURBATE
All he knew was that every time he looked at her lips, her perky boobs, and her tan legs, that he wanted to go crazy on her. “Sure you can, but I have to shower, so these sweats are coming off pretty quickly.” He laughed and grabbed his towel. “Turn around,” he commanded. She did as she was told and Nick took a moment to glance at her perfectly shaped butt in her tight white skirt. He wondered what color underwear she was wearing. He pulled down his sweats and boxers, tossed them in the locker, briefly glanced at his penis, and wrapped the towel low and tight around his waist. “Alright, all good.” She turned around and he winked at her


He could see her admiring his body, and he was not aware of the rather sizable bulge his soft penis made against the towel. She bit her lip quickly and muttered, “go get clean, dirty boy. Nick took a moment to contemplate his options, and took a quick step forward. “Hey Jessica, you might hate me for this, but you’re too cute for me to not do it.” He smirked and blushed simultaneously and leaned forward, placing his hand on her waist and pulling her into his body. He let his lips touch hers and he gave her a deep, long kiss. When he pulled back he could see she was shocked, and he muttered “sorry.” She smiled and was about to speak when Nick felt her hand wrap around his chest and pull him close. He caught her clue and kissed her again, letting his tongue caress hers
His hands wrapped around her small body and he pulled her into him, his bulge rising and his towel coming dangerously close to falling. “I….have to…shower,” Nick managed to spurt out while they were kissing. Jessica giggled and whispered in his ear—“You’re sexier when you’re dirty.” Nick pushed her back against the wall of lockers and re-adjusted his towel. He sauntered up to her and let his hand slide up her shirt as they kissed again. His tongue slipped out of her mouth and slid down her neck, wetting her warm skin as his hand explored her chest. Nick could only think of one thing, feeling himself inside of this adorably innocent, and random, high school girl. He wanted to fill her up and make her scream. She was so small and perfect looking—he knew he could drill her until she broke. He wondered how good it would feel to cum inside her and how many orgasms he could give her before she couldn’t take any more


He pushed her up against the lockers harder and quickly ripped her tank-top off over her head. His hands massaged her now hard nipples and his tongue kissed her chest. “Hey Jessica, I really should take that shower, want to come?” She smiled and panted a couple times before responding. “Well, in one way I do.” She smirked and told Nick to turn around. He did so and waited eagerly for what awaited. When he was told to turn back around, he saw Jessica standing by his gear, butt-naked except for his oversized hockey jersey. The erect meat in his towel was bulging and dying to breathe now, and as soon as Nick saw Jessica in his jersey, he let his towel drop to the ground as he moved toward her. He whispered in her ear as she nearly gasped from seeing the almost eight inches of cock he was packing: “Nice jersey, you could almost pass for a cheerleader.” He smirked and let his cock rub against her bare legs while they kissed intensely. She was panting now, and he knew what it was she wanted
VAGINAL ORGASMS BY MASTURBATE

vaginal orgasms by masturbate

ENTER TO VAGINAL ORGASMS BY MASTURBATE
“Jessica…are you a virgin?” Nick didn’t want to embarrass her, so he continued to kiss her as he asked this question. He could feel her body flush as she spoke: “….yeah…but I’m on the pill.” Nick didn’t respond right away; he let his hands aggressively rub her hard nipples as he kissed and nibbled on her neck. “Well, I think you’ll be able to handle it, but I’m going to have to spread you out and open you up.” He smirked and looked her in the eyes, her hand gently stroking his hard, long, slightly curved shaft. He could see the desire in her eyes, and he looked down proudly at the meat in her hand. It was thick and smooth, and very white with a now-massive pink head. He had dark pubic hair, and a pair of pink balls that hung formidably below his cock. In short, Nick knew he was going to make Jessica scream. Seeing her in his jersey was such a turn-on for Nick he could barely contain himself, and he had to restrain himself from cumming too early out of pure excitement
VAGINAL ORGASMS BY MASTURBATE

vaginal orgasms by masturbate

ENTER TO VAGINAL ORGASMS BY MASTURBATE
He was disciplined, and slowly massaged her wet pussy with two fingers as they continued to caress each other. She was wet, and he felt the sticky discharge between his fingers as he mildly penetrated her, prepping her for the main event, so to speak. Nick had lost all sense of embarrassment. He was with a girl he had never met before, butt-naked with his rod of a cock out in the open, and he could have cared less. All he wanted to do was thrust inside of her cunt as deep as he could manage
VAGINAL ORGASMS BY MASTURBATE

vaginal orgasms by masturbate

ENTER TO VAGINAL ORGASMS BY MASTURBATE
He was relentless in teasing her with his foreplay. It went on for a good twenty minutes, until she was quite literally dripping on his fingers and his cock was beginning to leak pre-cum onto her soft hands. Nick knew they couldn’t dance around it any longer, and he managed to speak while rubbing her--gently massaging her clit: “Are you…ready? Jessica grinned and nodded nervously, and Nick knew it was his show from then on in. He smirked and spun her body around, pushing her hard up against the lockers and forcing her hands up against them. He pretended to strip search her, giggling a bit as his hands spread her perfect butt cheeks apart


He pulled up his hockey jersey on her so her butt was exposed, and he let his cock slap against her bare thighs. As his fingers spread her wet cunt apart, he leaned forward, groping her boobs as he whispered: “Jessica you should feel lucky, you’re about to get pounded by the captain of the team.” Smirking and feeling confident, Nick deftly maneuvered his thick cock into the tight dark opening inside of Jessica. He slid it in with a bit of difficultly, and after a quick check and a slap on the butt, he began to thrust slowly. He wanted to begin softly, and build her up until she lost all control of her body and could think of nothing but the orgasmic waves of pleasure shuddering throughout her young body. He thrust back and forth, watching his now wet cock slide in and vaginal orgasms by masturbate out of her pussy with a bit of difficulty. He could literally feel it stretching her out, and he felt her body tense up and redden with the pleasure. She began letting out stifled moans, and he slammed her body up against the locker and began to shake his hips faster, pulling her into him as he pushed forward to heighten his penetration. He sped up, and moved closer so his thighs were touching hers while his cock squirmed around powerfully inside of her body
VAGINAL ORGASMS BY MASTURBATE

vaginal orgasms by masturbate

ENTER TO VAGINAL ORGASMS BY MASTURBATE
She was making more noise now, the moans turning into squeals and muffled screams, and Nick took great pleasure in watching his cock slide in and out of her, while his hands repeatedly spanked her smooth butt. As he spanked her harder, he could see the red marks appearing on her butt, and he leaned in farther to allow him to grab her butt-cheeks as he slammed his cock forward. Nick felt Jessica’s cunt tighten on his rigid cock as he fucked her as fast and as hard as he could. His cock slammed against the walls of her pussy and he reached forward to roughly grab at her nipples. He knotted her hair with one hand and yanked it forward, bending his knees as though he was riding her. Nick knew a petite, young girl like Jessica could only take so much. He knew he could hold on for a few more tries, but if he built her up any longer, she would simply explode and be done. So he knew it was time for her first climax. It wasn’t a matter of fucking her any harder; he couldn’t do that if he tried. Rather, while he was pounding her tight cunt from behind, he squeezed her thighs hard and maneuvered his fingers so they were stimulating her clit while his cock was powerfully sliding back and forth inside of her
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Jessica began shouting, and lost all control of her movements. Her hands fell limp and Nick supported her with his cock, continuing to thrust as he felt her pussy tighten and then release warm juices all over his firm meat. Her body reddened and grew hot, and she exploded with him inside her and collapsed onto the ground, completely lost in her own ecstasy. Little did she know these were merely the beginning of Nick’s intentions. II. Though Jessica had been indulged fully with the climax of her first orgasm, Nick was still primed to reach his pinnacle of sexual arousal, and he wanted to wait for the perfect moment. Despite his occasionally selfish manly desires, Nick also took great pride in his awareness toward others, and genuinely wanted to give Jessica the ride of her life before he could take no more. After he had pulled out and she had finished her moaning and shouting for the time being, she let out a soft feminine sigh of pleasure and collapsed on the ground, looking up at Nick and licking her lips seductively. Nick, naked, took a seat on the bench in front of her and tenderly moved her by the shoulders until she was on her knees and her mouth hovering temptingly over his again fully hard cock. Nick smiled; he knew what girls really wanted


Leaning down and whispering in her ear, he said, “now be a good girl and suck me until I’m ready to pound you again.” Jessica looked back at Nick, pretending to be shocked but secretly relishing his demands. The nervous young girl looked down at the imposing tool in front of her and lowered her head, resting her hands on his powerful thighs and running her fingers over the small hairs coating them. He lips reached the head of his cock first and she began to demurely lick it with her wet tongue as it slowly slid down his thick shaft. His cock was so smooth and warm and filling to Jessica, and she wanted to stay on her knees and worship it while he began letting small moans of pleasure escape. Her mouth was nearly too small to fully engulf his cock, but Nick grabbed her hair and lightly pushed her down, and he felt her mouth slide over his massive mushroom-shaped head. He let out a louder moan and shouted “suck me baby” as the seductively innocent young girl bobbed her mouth up and down on his manhood. He let his hands grope her chest, aggressively twisting and grabbing her perky and hard nipples with his smooth fingers. He was prepping her for another massive orgasm, and he wanted to make sure she would be shaking after this one. He sighed as her mouth moved lower on his cock and her fingers cupped his formidable balls and lightly jiggled them. His penis was wet with saliva and a small bit of pre-cum formed at the head, which Jessica expertly licked off with her tongue
VAGINAL ORGASMS BY MASTURBATE

vaginal orgasms by masturbate

ENTER TO VAGINAL ORGASMS BY MASTURBATE
He let out a small giggle as she did this and he took the moment to survey the locker room, amazed at his own good fortune.
VAGINAL ORGASMS BY MASTURBATE

vaginal orgasms by masturbate

ENTER TO VAGINAL ORGASMS BY MASTURBATE

VAGINAL ORGASMS BY MASTURBATE vaginal orgasms by masturbate

vaginal orgasms by masturbate, cutie, the job for sexy teen is porn, blow job red, piercing couple, brunette babe wants, young amateur sexe, group heads, masturbation in the woman in the car, anal brunette star,
Related posts: lesbian milf tribbing
Added: 2011-Dec-14 , 06:13
LATIN MUSIC
Latin music. Note: ——I am NOT the author! There are several authors actually, I’m not so certain that any one of them is the creator, but I know it’s not me. I am simply sharing this lovely story with all of you because I have not seen it on here. Now originally it was all going to be 9 parts, but… Someone said the first one was too long, so I’ve decided to split all of these up into smaller posts. ENJOY Tim, the Teenage Part Thirteen By: Rass Senip +++ Chapter IV: 9th Grade, Spring 1986 - Brad and Sandi Part 3 - Your Sister, Your Slave (mc, incest mf, mfmm) "What am I gonna do?" Brad moaned, with his face in his hands. "She sucked on me so long yesterday, it feels raw. I came three times all with in an hour. And she still wanted more!" It was the next day at lunch
Mindy and Vito suddenly felt like sitting with Marsha and company just for today. The four of us were able to talk without worrying about what we said. "She came into my room last night, and wanted to sleep with me. I didn't get a wink of sleep. I think she sucked on it in her sleep like she used to as a baby


But at least back then her nibbly was a piece of rubber. I think she'll draw blood tonight if she does that again.." Even though we were upset about this ourselves, Joey and I still couldn't help have a woody thinking about it. "Brad.. I not sure if I can, but if you want, I will try and help her.." I offered. "You will? Yeah, I guess you can


Could you put her back to normal or something?" "From what I saw yesterday, no. I can't put anything back the way it was before she had that piece of candy. I got to tell you something, but don't get upset when I tell you. It isn't for sure yet, and even if it is, it doesn't mean she can't be helped. Okay?" I said, trying to brace him


"Shit. Okay." "I'm pretty sure she has some brain damage. Whatever was in that candy burnt her pleasure center out real bad. From what I saw, the only thing that can give her pleasure is a lot of stimulation, and that's why she had to have both of her holes going like that. She's the same little girl you always knew, except she's addicted to sex like it was water." "Shit
LATIN MUSIC

latin music

ENTER TO LATIN MUSIC
I'm not sure I can handle this. I'm pretty sure my thingy can't. Do you think I should tell my mom and dad?" "That's up to you. But I wouldn't, at least not until I get a chance and see what we can do. I can't fix the damage, but maybe we can find other things that can stimulate her. Nonsexual stuff." "What about some drugs? If it satisfies her.." "The only thing I think that would do that would be the stuff in that candy, and that would just make things worse." "What about your dad
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Can't he do something?" "You don't want him to even know about your sister," Suzi interceded. "Oh, sorry Tim. I didn't mean to talk about your dad like that." "No, it's okay. Your completely right, Suzi. Brad, if you want your sister to get better, maybe even live her life like a normal person and not as some sex machine, I'm probably the best hope she has. You'd never see her again if my dad ever found out." "Shit. What do we gotta do?" "Well..." I pause, knowing how everyone was about to react. "I'm gonna have to make her our slave for one.." "WHAT!" Brad exclaimed


"Timmy, you're not serious!" Suzi said in a worried tone. "That's.. evil." "Yeah, Tim. You can't. It's just not right," Joey said
"I know, I know. But if I don't, she is going to start seducing the boys in her class, her teacher, her dad, and any other male she can. Right now she's dreaming of having her teacher do her while sucking Brad." "But.. A slave?" Brad said numbly. "We have to give her something that lets her keep herself under control while we find other things to give her pleasure
OVER40HANDJOBS.COM
If I just made her stop all together, she'd go into a deep depression and eventually lose her will to live." "Timmy, it is still wrong. It's something your father would do.." Suzi said softly. "I don't think so. We're going to enslave her so we can free her later. If we don't help her, she'll enslave herself before she's sixteen. She was going to run away this weekend to try and find those two men. "Look, I didn't get a wink of sleep either last night thinking about this. I don't want to do it, but I can't think of any other way to keep her from getting worse
LATIN MUSIC

latin music

ENTER TO LATIN MUSIC
I've gone through her mind pretty good now, and she won't last much longer if I don't. She was thinking about trying out other drugs, and finding a group of men to do her all the time.. I mean, she's.... desperate. She probably would have wound up in your bed last night even if you hadn't gone in her room and let her do what she did, Brad." "Shit. I've got to think about this


I'll call you after school to tell you, okay?" "Better yet, I'll come home with you, and we can both talk to her about it. Your sister isn't a mindless sex machine, you know. At least not yet. Up until this week, she was still managing to do her school work, and doing normal things most of the time. She is really scared about what is happening. It will really be up to her, not you. But you'll have to be her master most of the time, and it wouldn't work any other way


So that's why you have to agree before we ask her. So, think about it. "If you want, I'll get you out of class for the rest of the day so you can think. We can even go pick her up and take her home now if you want. I don't think you, me, or your sister are gonna get anything out of being at school today." Brad looked at Joey and Suzi and asked, "What do you think I should do?" Joe and Suz looked at each other, then Suzi said, "I'm not sure if I like it, but I trust Timmy
He won't do anything bad to her." "Yeah," Joey added, "If there is anyone you can trust with your sister, it would have to be Tim. I couldn't be trusted, that's for sure.." "I don't think I trust myself," Brad said, closing his eyes. He sat there a minute, and the rest of us finished our lunch and waited. "Okay, lets go," Brad finally announced. "I'm gonna go bonkers if we don't do something." "Okay, let’s go to Higgs and tell him what's up. Maybe he can call over there and with my help, arrange to have her ready to go. Hmmm. Let's see... We'll need a ride too." I sent my mind out, popping around a bunch of the senior’s heads, looking for someone with a car and who was leaving soon


"Heh. Hey Joey, guess whose been fibbin' to ya." "Who?" Joey said. "Ted Philips." "Huh? What do you mean?" "He's never done a girl in the rear." "Really? Then how... OHhhhh... Really?" "No, not really... Heheh. He's done it with girls, ya. But he was just thinking about how it would feel if someone we all know and love did it to him." "Oh yeah? Who?" "I'm talking to him." "ME???! That's sick!" "Then why did you just now get a woody?" "Shut UP! And keep your mind out of my pants." "Okay, but maybe I'll slip him your number while he drives us over to the grade school and then to Brad's house." "Fuck you, man." "Already did so," I said as we all got up
LATIN MUSIC

latin music

ENTER TO LATIN MUSIC
Brad and I went to the office, and I explained everything to Higgs. He was clearly upset about what we were proposing to do. For the first time, I linked up with him, showed him briefly what was going on in Sandi's head right then, and he finally agreed. "I don't like it, but with all that you've been going through lately, I suppose you couldn't take advantage of her any more than anyone else. I'm glad you take the time out to talk to me about these things instead of just doing your little magic to get what you want. I'll do it, but tell me something. If I had refused, what would you have done?" "I'd rethink it out, probably talking it over with you. If I couldn't convince you, I'd probably call my mom and talk it over with her
If she said okay, then I guess I would have done it even if you still didn't. But if she didn't then I wouldn't have." "That's sounds like what I do at home," Brad said. "I ask my mom first, then if she says no, I ask my dad. If they both say no, most of the time I don't, but if either of them say yes... Well, you know." Higgs and I both at that moment shared a realization that I thought of him more of a father figure than just my principle. I kind of looked at Higgs a little differently from then on
And I suppose he did the same with me. Without telling them any details, Higgs and I convinced the grade school principle to release Sandi into her brother's care. It was against the rules, but latin music rules tend to get a bit bent when I'm around. I met Ted in person for the first time that day, but within a few minutes, we were best buddies, as if we had been friends forever. And I didn't even have to do anything to him. Ted was one of those people who got along with everyone. You just couldn't help but like him. I later wondered if he had any empathic powers himself, but I never found out for sure. Even though we were on a serious mission, I couldn't help but play with the idea of Joey doing Ted


After I gave Brad a quick mental note about what I was up to, I said, "Hey, I'd like to thank you for helping me and Joey out." "Holy Shit.." he said, partly because he almost hit the car in front of him when he had realized what I was meaning. He turned a little red, then said, "I thought he wanted.. you know.. do a girl." "Oh, we did that too. But he did me first. That's why I wanted to thank you. Joey was great
LATIN MUSIC

latin music

ENTER TO LATIN MUSIC
He followed everything you said." No one said anything for minute or two. While he drove, I felt his mind churning about what I had said and what he and Joey had talked about. "Did he use my tongue line?" he said with little grin. He was keeping his eyes on the road, but his attention was on me. "Yeah, and it worked. I think Joey kinda looks up to ya now. He talks about you a lot." "Really? Dang


That's cool. I was kinda wondering how things turned out with him. He was so interested with what I knew, it kinda felt like he, err..." "Like he was your little brother? Yeah, I can see how talking about that stuff makes you feel that way.... So, you ever have it done to you?" I asked, already knowing the answer. "No way!.


Oh, sorry... But you know how it is. I like girls, that's all." "So do Joey and I. But man, it does feel good. Haven't you ever wondered what it felt like when you were doing it with a girl?" He turned a little red again, hesitating only slightly before he replied. "Yeah, I guess I've wondered
LATIN MUSIC

latin music

ENTER TO LATIN MUSIC
But that's about as far as I've let it go, you know?" "Then how come you got a woody thinking about Joey doin' it to you." This time his foot hit the brakes, making us all jerk forward. "What the fuck! Look, you little..." he started. I linked up with him, and played back my own memory of when Joey was doing me while Suzi was underneath me. I had to edit out the sensations from Suzi's and Joey's links, but my own sensations were more than enough to get my point across. Ted came out of his daze when the person behind us honked. As he started the car moving again, he glanced at me a couple of times, then said "How did you do that. That thing in my head." "Oh, it's just a little thing I picked up somewhere," I said mysteriously
EMILIABOSHE.COM
"Don't worry about it," I said while mentally reinforcing that suggestion. After another few minutes of silent driving, and we were pulling into the school grounds. "Well, I guess that's your sister, huh?" Ted said as we pulled in front of the elementary school. Sandi was waiting, her eyes expectant, almost hungry looking. "Yeah, that's her," Brad said as she hurried over. "Or at least... never mind." I patted Brad on the back, which didn't go by unnoticed by Ted. He knew something strange was up, but he knew better than to stick his nose into someone else's business
LATIN MUSIC

latin music

ENTER TO LATIN MUSIC
"What's going on? Why are you picking me up from school?" Sandi asked Brad as she got in. Her eyes still had a look of hunger, and she had high hopes that she knew why. "We gotta have a talk when we get home. Tim thinks he can help," Brad said, glancing down to her hand rubbing up and down at her crotch. "Not _that_ kind of help, Sandi.." I said when I felt her hungry eyes upon me. "Uhm, where to next?" Ted said, a little nervously
Sandi was spooking him. Brad acted as navigator, telling Ted when to make turns. I couldn't help but grin to myself when we passed the spot where the couple had been making out yesterday. At the same time, though, I was busy looking over Sandi's mind again, and trying to cool her fires. The strain of being in a car with three guys was almost too much for her. I finally gave up and just turned her sex drive totally off for the trip. Her eyes lost the hunger, but they latin music also lost their sparkle. She just kind of went limp all over, like the life had been drained out of her
The trip was only about five minutes long once we had picked up Sandi. When we pulled into Brad's driveway besides another car, Brad said, "Shit. My dad's home. He usually doesn't get home before 5:30." I reached out with my mind and found that both of his parents were home. "Uhm, looks like they wanted to have some time alone
Oh.. Heh. Looks like their working on making a new little brother or sister for you two.... Yep. That's what their doing it for." Brad shuttered as the concept of his parents having sex went through his mind. Sandi's mind was numb. She just didn't care about anything at that point
"Well? What do you want to do?" Ted asked. "I mean, I don't have anything I have to do today, but I don't really want to be driving you guys all over town either. I'll drop you off where ever you want, but then I'm headin' home." "Where do you live?" I asked as I looked it up in his mind anyway. "Just a couple of blocks away. Why?" A new plan formed in my head, and Ted was part of the plan. "Brad, do you mind if Ted joins us? I think he could really help." I said out loud to Brad. "Uhm, I guess. You seem to know what you’re doing, so I'll trust ya." "Join you in what?" Ted said, irritated
"Look, I've been really nice about all..." "Sandi needs you to fuck her. Ted and I are too... uhm, well... small... to make her feel good. She's kinda.." "Fuck her? Are you nuts? She just a kid! And she's his sister, and.. It's sick!" Ted said getting angry


I quickly explained the what, how, and why to him, mostly using links to speed things up. I didn't take all that much. I could have just played Brad's memory of watching Sandi with the three vibrating dildos. Of course he might have cum in his pants if I hadn't explained how she had become that way first. "Okay.... Shit. Hell, I'll do anything you say just to get a live look at her with her holes plugged like that....
LATIN MUSIC

latin music

ENTER TO LATIN MUSIC
So, where to?" Ted asked. "Your place," I said. "My place? Okay, but why my place?" Ted asked while pulling back out the driveway. "Because no one will be there, you have all the things we need, and it is close to their house that they could walk if they have to. My mom can just pick me up when she comes home from work." "So, does your mom do this kind of stuff too?" Ted asked. "She used to, but she got into trouble and now she wont use her powers unless she has the person's permission or if her life is in danger. Or I guess my life, too." "Oh yeah, I heard something about that..


The one with the red mailbox is mine. I got my own place above the garage." "Sorta like 'Happy Days', huh? Fonz." I said with a grin. "Aeeeeeeee," he replied while he shut off the motor. "Lucky for you I have a car, and not a motorcycle." "Heh," I said out loud. Then I thought to myself, "You mean, luck for you.." We climbed the steps up to the apartment above his parent's garage
The place was pretty cool, if just a tad messy. Ted was a little embarrassed when he realized there were a couple of pairs of underwear laying around, not all his gender. Sandi was like a zombie almost. She simply followed our instructions without question, with an empty sad look on her face. She hadn't said a word. I sat down next to the girl, took her hands in mine, and drew her attention to my face. I looked her in the eyes, formed an empathic link, and nearly broke it off from the sheer joylessness I had felt
I turned down the 'volume' I was receiving from her, and started to let her feel my hope in helping her. "What ever you're doing, keep doing it," Brad said when he saw some life return to her eyes. "I'm sorta giving her a blood transfusion, except it's not blood, but hope. Sandi, you can't give up yet. I'm gonna try and help you. Okay?" "Okay.." Sandi said softly
CLUBTUG.COM
"I'm going to tell you what I have in mind. I've put a lot of thought into this, and I think it will work. But I'm not going to do it unless you agree to it first. Those men didn't tell you what that candy would make you into, but I'm going to tell you exactly what I will, and then you get to decide whether to trust me and let me do it. Okay?" "I didn't know. I really didn't know. I should have never tasted that first piece


But it was soooo.. good," she said sadly. "It's okay, Sandi," Brad comforted. "We know you didn't have any choice. It was those men.. If I ever see them, I'll.. I'll.. I'll kill them!" Sandi's face filled with panic, but I soothed her using the empathic connection
"Sandi, listen to me carefully. The drug in that candy has almost destroyed the part in you brain that lets you feel pleasure. If you ever had another piece of it, you probably would never feel pleasure again after that last surge from the drug itself. Even sex wouldn't feel good to you. "I know you don't understand how I'll do this, or how I know what I know. You will have to trust me, your brother, and, well, Ted here too. You can still feel pleasure, and you can feel it for anything you used to feel it for


Those men tricked you to think you can only feel it about sex. But now, even I can't make you feel pleasure for anything but sex. The only person who can do that is you." "Me? I can't. There is nothing else but sex.... That's all I can feel anymore. That's the only thing I want


I'll do anything you want. I hate this. I want to feel good. Sometimes I wish I was dead just so I wouldn't have to do.." "Sandi, I know. I wanted to be dead too, once. But I can give you something better than that
I can make it so you don't care how horny you are, or how much sex you get. You would be free from all of that, while you learn how to feel good from other things you do, not just sex. You will have plenty of sex, but only with me, Brad, Ted here, and maybe a few more. But not with the high school basketball team like you were dreaming of last night. And you will definitely not be doing it with your dad
LATIN MUSIC

latin music

ENTER TO LATIN MUSIC
And the best of all, you won't want too do it with anyone but us. Understand? You will be happy that way." "Happy? I want to feel happy again. What are you going to do to me to make me like that?" "I'm going to make you our slave. You will become totally willing to do anything we ask, you will love us, your only drive in your life would be to please us. We would be your Masters, you our slave. You will still be Sandi, have all your memories and dreams. But the only thing that you will want to do is serve and please us, body, mind, and soul
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
"It will make you happy to do as we say, and we will use you as we wish. But as we do, you will find the things you do for us make you feel good. Probably not at first except with sex, but you will. And when you are ready, I'll free you, and you can go back to being a more normal person, only having sex when you find someone you want to love, not because it is your only pleasure." That was all I had to say, so I sat quietly waiting for her to make up her mind. I feared if she said no, it might cause her to go into shock. I would have lost that hope she was feeding on, and she had lost her own hope a long time ago. But the answer came quickly
LATIN MUSIC

latin music

ENTER TO LATIN MUSIC
"Yes. Anything to make me feel good again about... eating, or sleeping, or even going to the bathroom. Please do it. I want to be me again." "Brad, you ok with this too? You're the one she is going see the most. You will have to command her to do things as much as possible. Her happiness will only come from doing what you say
LATIN MUSIC

latin music

ENTER TO LATIN MUSIC
Okay?" "I guess." "Yes or No. You know the drill." "Hruuuuuh," Brad said indecisively. "Yes. Just do it. Okay? Before I change my mind and chicken out." "Ted, what about you
LATIN MUSIC

latin music

ENTER TO LATIN MUSIC
If I arranged it with her parents that she can stay with you whenever you want, will you be good to her and help her too?" "Sure! Uhm, I mean, yeah I gue..... Yes, I'll do it." "Before I do anything to her, I'm going to do something to you both to make you unable to tell anyone about this, and to make latin music you both always want to help her more than you want her to be you slave. Okay?" After they hesitated, I showed how empty Sandi had been feeling. They agreed, and I did it to them. "Brad, get undressed," I said while I took off my shoes
LATIN MUSIC

latin music

ENTER TO LATIN MUSIC
"Ted, you might as well get ready, but don't take your underwear off until it's time. I want Brad to be the first dick she sees when I turn her sex drive back on. I just hope it doesn't kill her from the sudden acceleration.... What? I was kidding. She's not really in danger of dying." Brad was red faced, but his dick was hard as a rock. Sandi looked scared, not having any reason to want her brother like that with her sex drive turned off. "Sandi, I have to stop what I am doing that's giving you hope. But then I’ll turn your sex drive back on, and while you are happily sucking you brother down, I'll make you our slave and you'll stop being unhappy. Okay? Here we go.." Like a puppet with the strings cut, her posture sagged, her eyes lost their life, and the look on her face was..


pure sorrow. My eyes fixed on her face, my mind locked onto hers, I reached out my hand and guided Brad by the butt cheek, positioning him in front of her. "Ready Brad? She's probably going to inhale you, so brace yourself." "Do it," he said. I flipped my mental switch, and watched her come back to life with a vengeance. Her eyes filled with lust, locked onto Brad's restiffening hardon, and her head shot forward, taking him inside her throat." "SHIT!" Ted exclaimed. "Gaaa?" Brad asked


"No, don't come yet!" I said, inserting the blocking commands into his nervous system. "Okay, stage one complete," I said. I entered her mind, searching out her motivations and drives, finding only a few were actually in use. It didn't matter. Sandi didn't have to be sucking on anyone while I made her a slave, but I wanted everyone to see what she was before I did it. "Sandi, listen to me, before I do this, I want you to stop sucking on your brother. You hear? Stop


Make yourself stop. Sandi. You're sucking on your brother, something a minute ago you thought was gross. Stop Sandi. Sandi.. Well, I guess she can't stop. Okay, here goes stage two." I began calling off what I was doing as I did them. "Sandi, your purpose in life is to please the three of us in anyway we desire
EMILIABOSHE.COM
You will obey any command we give you, happily and with enthusiasm. You will always be thinking of new ways to please us, never allowing your own pleasure to come before ours. You will behave normally with others, only calling us our proper title of Master when you are alone with us. You will work hard at school, then work hard to please your Masters. You now belong totally and completely to us, mind, body, and soul." As my commands began to take affect, her frantic motions slowed, becoming more loving in nature. "Sandi stop sucking your brother, and stand up," I said, stroking my own hardon in my underwear
She gently pulled her mouth off her brother, and said, "Yes, Master," as she got off the bed. Standing in front of me was the very first person I had ever altered to worship me as a god. I knew I was doing it for good reasons, but I couldn't help feel I had crossed another line I never intended to cross. But this time, I didn't let it concern me. Lines were meant to be crossed, it was only a matter of time


It is how and why you cross them that really mattered. "Sandi, who am I?" "My Master, Master." "Who is he?" I asked pointing at Brad. "He is my Master, Master." "Who is he also?" "My brother, Master." "What about him," I said pointing at Ted. "He is my other Master, Master." "Sandi, what do you want more than anything else?" "I wish to serve and please my Masters, Master." "Is there anything else?" "No, Master. I live to serve you and please you." "How did you feel before we became your Masters?" "I was empty, unhappy. I only wanted to fuck and suck to make me feel good." "And now?" "I... I only wish to serve and please my Masters
LATIN MUSIC

latin music

ENTER TO LATIN MUSIC
There is nothing else." "Are you unhappy?" "No, Master." "Are you happy." "Only as I serve and please you, Master." "Any questions?" I said to Brad and Ted. Ted snapped shut his hanging mouth and then asked, "So, you mean, we can... do anything? With her?" "Yeah, as long as it doesn't hurt her permanently, or endanger her life. The more you have her do for you, the happier she will be. Right now the only true pleasure she can feel is having sex, but now her happiness doesn't have to depend on her own pleasure. It really completely depends on how much she can serve and please us." "What do you mean serve us?" Brad asked
LATIN MUSIC

latin music

ENTER TO LATIN MUSIC
"I mean, please us, that I understand. Sex and stuff. But serve us? You mean if I tell her to clean my room, that makes her happy?" "Yep. She will clean you room as happily as she would fuck you mad. It all doesn't matter to her
All she wants is to do whatever you say, and please you. She hasn't lost her ability to think, and she will always be looking for better ways to please us. And she will probably make mistakes trying, so don't take it out on her. If you do, I'll take it out on you three times as bad." Brad gulped, and Ted was a little nervous too. "Hey, don't worry guys. I'm not the revengeful type. Just love her, and you'll be okay. Abuse her..
LATIN MUSIC

latin music

ENTER TO LATIN MUSIC
Well, just don't okay? But no matter what you might do, I won't abuse you, you know? I'll just talk it over with you, and we'll decide what punishment there would be. I won't do anything to you that you guys don't freely agree to first. Okay?" That pretty much settled their concerns. Sandi was still waiting for us to command her. "Sandi, what do you think we want you to do first?" "Suck you? Master?" "Well, yeah, but first, take off you clothes, get on the bed, and get ready to receive your Master's dicks, all at the same time." "Oh, YES, MASTER! THANK YOU, MASTER!" Sandi said, stripping off her shirt and shorts. "No underwear.. Figures." I muttered, as she slipped her shoes off. "Sandi, when did you start growing pubic hair?" Brad asked
LATIN MUSIC

latin music

ENTER TO LATIN MUSIC
"About two months ago, master," Sandi replied as she crawled on top of Ted's bed. "Sandi, don't call me Master, call me by my name.. Brad." "Yes, Master Brad." "No, just Brad." She looked confused, unable to comprehend his sentence. "She can't do that when we are alone, Brad. Just get used to it


It's hard wired into her, and you can't change that." "No, but you can. I don't like my sister calling me Master." "Sorry, bud. It's part of the package. By her saying master, it is like a built in reward for her. It is supposed to make her happy just to say it. So just live with it, and try to get her to say it as much as possible
LATIN MUSIC

latin music

ENTER TO LATIN MUSIC
It is one of the joys of being a slave. By saying a single word, they feel happy to be alive. Okay?" "Yeah. Okay. Uhm, you said we all are going to.. you know


But she's only eleven, and.." "Sandi, are you a virgin?" I asked her. "Oh, no, Master." she replied. "How many times have you had a cock up you pussy and you ass at the same time?" "Hundreds of times Master." "Have you ever had one in you mouth at the same time?" I asked as I crawled up to her head, shucking my underpants. "I have always wanted to, but no Master." "You heard the lady," Ted said, hopping out of his underwear, and crawling up behind her on the bed. "Uhm, how can you do that at the same time?" Brad asked standing at the edge of the bed next to Ted
LATIN MUSIC

latin music

ENTER TO LATIN MUSIC
Ted and I both looked at Brad like he was stupid. "Use your imagination, dork," Ted said. "Hey, don't call me a dork. Virgin, okay, but dork? She is my sister." I flashed him a mental picture, which he responded out loud with an "Oh." "Sandi, it would please us the most if you tell us whose dick goes were so you get the most pleasure, okay?" "Yes, Master. Which Master has the second largest?" "I guess that's me," Brad responded. "Master?" She looked up at me questioning. "Yes Sandi?" "My brother Master is a virgin? May he take his virginity in my pussy? It' wouldn't feel as good as Master Ted's, but..." "Yes, sweet thing. I know
LATIN MUSIC

latin music

ENTER TO LATIN MUSIC
Fine. Who then goes in your ass, my sweet sex toy?" "Master Ted. His is not too big. Master Ben's was bigger, and he always fucked my ass." "Master Ben? Who the fuck is he?" Brad said, glaring at me thinking I had included someone he didn't know about. "He was my last Master, Master. He gave me the candy." "Oh... sorry Tim." "Sandi, tell you brother who else right now is you Master besides the three of us." "No one, Master." "I might as well also get this part straightened out too


Sandi? Who is your Master Master?" "You are, my Master Master." "And your other masters?" "Master Brad is my second Master, then Master Ted, Master." I looked up at Brad, and he shrugged and said, "I don't have much choice about, do I?" "Nope, not really. But at least you can protect your sister here from mad man Ted," I sad with a grin. "Are we going to fuck or talk," Ted said, wanking himself slowly. "Ok. Ready?" I said to no one in particular. Sandi turned on her side, and her brother crawled up into her arms. I motioned to Ted to hold off
LATIN MUSIC

latin music

ENTER TO LATIN MUSIC
I decided I wanted to let Brad have his moment of love when he lost his virginity. I quickly reached into Sandi's mind, found her love for her brother, and temporarily reduced all of her other motivations to below that. I had to reverse that a little bit and amplify the love a little, having not realized how rotten brothers and sisters were to each other. "Brad?" Sandi said. "Huh?" he said surprised. "Thanks for helping me. I know it's gonna be kinda weird, but I'm glad you’re gonna be my Master. I wish it had been you to take my virginity, not Ben." "I'm sorry sis
I really am. We can stop. We don't have too..." "Brad? Kiss me? I've never been kissed before, and I..." Sandi said, a tear rolling down her cheek. Brad kissed his sister tentatively on her lips. They wrapped their arms around each other, and held each other. Not kissing, not moving, just holding


"Brad? Sandi? I'm sorta manually feeding Sandi's emotions through to her pleasure center and.... well, put it this way. For a little bit, I can keep Sandi feeling and acting like her old self. You have maybe twenty minutes before I get a killer headache and have to stop. Ted, lets get some air." "What?" Ted said. I gave him a look that told him I wasn't going to repeat myself, so he said, "Okay, okay. Let me grab my clothes at least." I grabbed my shorts and shirt, and followed the massive senior out. I got my first good look at his goods, and figured he hadn't been joking Joey about his size


His would need four fingers. Fifteen minutes later, I was having trouble keeping my end of the conversation from the strain. I felt her release, signaling she had cum. I checked to see if they had finished, and Brad was just about to come himself. To Ted I said, "Hold onto your hats, folks, here we go..." I linked the four of us up, and let everyone share in Brad's first orgasm inside a woman. "Shit.. Wow, that was nice." Ted said after I broke the link. "Uhm, Tim?" "Yeah?" "Uhm, well, thanks man. Thanks for, uhm, you know." "What
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Made you the proud owner of one eleven-year-old sex slave?" "Well, yeah. And.. well, thanks for.. This is gonna sound kind of corny, but, thanks for letting me be your friend." "Huh? Oh.. Heh. I guess I don't think of myself that way. But I guess there are certain advantages of being my friend. Huh." "Well, I don't know if I can ever repay you for this thing with Sandi, or..
LATIN MUSIC

latin music

ENTER TO LATIN MUSIC
Hell, I couldn't even repay you for that thing you just did with Brad's cumming. But if you ever need me to do something for ya, just ask." "Uhm, ok. Thanks..... But you're a pretty neat guy to have as a friend too, ya know. So stop making me feel special. I'm not really
LATIN MUSIC

latin music

ENTER TO LATIN MUSIC
Just.... A little more fun than the average freshman." We talked for a few more minutes, then we snuck in to check on the two siblings. Brad was asleep, but Sandi smiled when we came in. "Tim? Thanks for.. you know. Saving my life and everything." "You're welcome


I'm sorry Sandi, but my head is really starting to hurt. If I don't stop what I'm doing soon, I'll be in bed all day tomorrow trying to recover." "Okay. I just wanted to say thanks. You didn't even know me. Okay. Do what you have to do.." "Done." I said, not taking any joy at the relief it caused. "Master?" she said a moment later
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
"Yeah, Sandi." "I love you Master." "I know you do. But you don't really. Now wake Brad up with your sexy tongue, and prepare yourself to get fucked all three ways." "Yes Master." She began to lick Brad face, wetly and passionately. Brad awoke sputtering. "She's gone, isn't she.." he said sadly. "No I'm not, silly Master," She said with a genuine smile. "Brad, she is still Sandi with just with a different view of life


Now, are you going to help us fuck her like she really wants or not?" "Please? Brad?" Sandi said. I was surprised she could resist calling him Master, and I said so. "Okay, then. I guess if I think of it as a game more, then.. Okay, slave. You're going to have the best three way fuck ever." "Finally," Ted muttered, getting undressed again. Ted laid down on his back, and had Sandi slowly mount his large cock. It was probably bigger than my dads, so I was somewhat in awe of Ted


But Sandi didn't seem to have any problems taking him. She sat on his crotch, and began humping. I was about to ask Ted where the KY was, then remembered something he had told Joey. "Sandy, let Brad get his dick good and slick with your juices so he can get it in your ass." "Yes, Master." She calmly got off Ted's dick, and waited for Brads. Once Brad had figured out what was going on, he got in the mode, and pretty soon she was sandwiched. After a little rearrangement, Sandi's mouth was waiting my cock's insertion. "Sandi, when I put this in, you will use every ounce of your strength to make us cum as hard and quickly as you can. When we cum, you cum." "Yes Master
Thank you Master." I felt like I was about to start up the band or something, holding my dick, with everyone waiting for me. I just smiled then said, "One. Two. One, two, three, FuCK!" Sandi sucked me into her throat. I crossed my eyes, feeling her tongue, her lips, even her throat massage my cum to a low boil
LATIN MUSIC

latin music

ENTER TO LATIN MUSIC
I looked down at the young girl, somewhat unbelieving she was doing what she was doing. As the two fuckers began to get a rhythm, I knew I would cum first, long before them. "Oh, well. It wouldn't kill me to cum twice in her mouth." I thought to myself. I felt like I had been disconnected from reality
LATIN MUSIC

latin music

ENTER TO LATIN MUSIC
For a few moments, I forgot where I was and what I was doing. All there was, was the steady building of my orgasm. Her eyes met mine, and she indicated she wished for me to fuck her mouth, putting her Master's pleasure before her own. "Suck it slave, I'm gonna enjoy your mouth to the fullest." I started slowly, not wanting to cause her any pain. But her conditioning long before me had been complete. Soon I was fucking her mouth with abandon
LATIN MUSIC

latin music

ENTER TO LATIN MUSIC
Her eyes rolled up in her head, and I started to feel my cum boil. As my balls began to retract, my lust was beginning to flow freely into my mind. I reached out into my slave, searching, feeling for any kind of innocence left within her, intending to take it from her as was my right as her Master. I had the consolidation that even if I did find something, I could always give it back to her in some fashion. But when I did find it, I could not make myself do it. She still dreamed of a prince in shinny silver armor, white horse and all


Of course, the dream itself was slightly corrupted, for this prince had the prick the size of... well, we would have had trouble buying underwear if ours were that size. The scary part of it was, that dream was quickly becoming reality to her. In her dream, instead of one prince, there were three. And for once, I had the bigger dick. Heh.
LATIN MUSIC

latin music

ENTER TO LATIN MUSIC

LATIN MUSIC latin music

latin music, redhead milf pov, busty blonde gets, asian girls solo masterbation, cuting in stocking, big blond with big black dick, college blowjob parties, helping young, jana outdoor, pov blond swallow blowjob, big tits learn, stockings hotty anal,
Related posts: vintage jew milf
Added: 2011-Dec-13 , 21:02
TAKE A LICKING
Take a licking. Just how long can a guy go without sex with another person? This build up... no story goes without that you know;-) I was having a VERY dry? spell. Spending lots of time at bars looking for any female pardner with very little luck. Usually it was a regular bar-fly that would occasionally look my way. But it never went more than fooling around in the parking lot. So I spent most of my time after the bars online going to chat rooms. Going to straight chat rooms usually was so frustrating that I'd end up in gay rooms just because I know one thing for certain. If you are horny enough, you will take a licking try anything to cum


And that was the epiphany I had. I was horny enough, how far would I go to satisfy my urge's? I have an oral fixation. I love oral sex. My very first time with oral sex was with a girl (of course) but it wasn't my choice. She basically told me if I didn't spend time sucking her off, then it was over between us. And of course, I didn't want to loose her, so I did what I was told. That was the birth of my oral fixation. I now prefer giving oral sex more than the actual act itself
TAKE A LICKING

take a licking

ENTER TO TAKE A LICKING
I like to serve rather t han be served. Plain and simple. So being in a dry spell, I live out some fantasies online with other guys just as desperate to cum as I am. But for me, I'm building up the courage to make that step. I want to find out what it's like to actually suck another guys cock. To bring another guy to climax. How far would I have to go to actually do it, and could I? I've never been with a guy, and the thought of going 'gay' is not my thing


But as it turned out, the easiest target to go for was in fact, a gay guy. Most guys, including myself get to a point that they don't care what is getting them off, as long as they can rationalize it as their choice. For example, if a straight guy is down between their legs, sucking their cock... they will call them names and be abusive at times to ease their own minds that they, themselfs are not gay. I had to break my own ideas of what was 'gay' and what was just an urge. So, I'm at the bar, hanging with my room mate (my sister in law) and I have made friends with lot's of people there, including a gay guy. Matt is VERY gay, has the voice, the dress, the attitude.. you don't need Gay-dar to tell who he is
TAKE A LICKING

take a licking

ENTER TO TAKE A LICKING
Me and Matt are friendly enough that no one really cares much or thinks anything about it. He shares our table, buys drinks and dance's with other girls. But I have plans for him. This is a blow by blow (no pun intended) of what happened. One night when I'm perfectly drunk, I invite him to hand out at my place. I picked a night when I knew my room mate wouldn't be home of course. So he shows up, and I am nicly drunk. Booze to lubricate the mind! I offer him a drink, and all the while am a-buzz with what I want to do. Because up till that very night, I never hit on him or expressed any desire to have sex with him
TAKE A LICKING

take a licking

ENTER TO TAKE A LICKING
All he knew is I just wanted to hang out with him. So it's not too lighted in my apartment, he's sucking on a beer... and I'm sitting next to him on the sofa. We had some small chat, and he's being very receptive to everything I say. Refecting back, I bet he thought he was seducing me
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Not the case. For me, it was buring in my mind... "What do guys want?" I wanted to suck cock. "What will we do to get what's our obsession?" Act on it. And that's what I did. I'm buzzed, look at him and told him i wanted to suck his cock. Plain and simple. He kinda leaned back and slouched on the sofa, and I took matters in my own hands. I opened his pants. He lifted his hips, and I pulled them to his knees. At the time he wasn't hard, but that didn't stop me. NOW OR NEVER.


DO IT DO take a licking IT DO IT.. Was racing through my head over and over. So I did. I sucked up his soft fleshy cock into my? mouth. I instantly loved it. I can't tell you how it felt so natural


His flesh tasted like mine. We were the same, and as I pleasured him, it was me that was in heavan! His soft cock rolled in my mouth, I could feel his heartbeat as it grew. My only dissapointment was in it's size fully erect. I was hoping to be overwhelmed with cock.. but his was a very modest 4 inches


I could deep throat him with ease. As I sucked him down to the base, I placed his hand on the back of my head letting him control how deep and hard. I took his other hand and put it under my chin so he could use my head as a fuck tool. I have developed a fetish for being used to make others (up till then only girls) cum before I would, it in essance, be a tool for orgasms. Now I was being used by this guy to get off. I really loved it. But my experience was short lived. I sucked his cock for almost a half hour before he wanted to try it on me. I let him get between my legs and play with my cock, but much to my shame I was a bit too drunk and couldn't get hard, and honestly, I didn't want him on me


I wanted him to use me. So after a few minutes, I made him give up and that was that. My first cock sucking experience. We remained friends ever since then. He actually came over another night because I gave him a rain check for a real blowjob. I wanted him to get off. And because he didn't my first night, mostly because he said he wanted to make it last! I laughed at him take a licking and told him that the next time he came over, to forget all the "think of other things so you don't cum" routines..


and that I just want to suck your cock hard and fast so you can just cum. He did come back and cum the very next week. To Be Concluded. ritcheydrew@yahoo.com The first of many confessions. Gay Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 4 [#3065] ritcheydrew ( 762 days teen going on cock ago ) it has potential. not very graphic. develope the character more Log in to comment or register here.
TAKE A LICKING

take a licking

ENTER TO TAKE A LICKING

TAKE A LICKING take a licking

take a licking, couples with teens, dildofuck, help anal, brunette girls cunted, ass butts black, young ass position, blue sky, lynne sexy, squirting black, horny asian licked fucked, oral choke,
Related posts: busty milf movies
Added: 2011-Dec-10 , 16:12
BBW BLACK CREAMPIE
Bbw black creampie. My name is Becky. It’s 5:00 a.m. and I’ve got so much to do. I have to write down the dream I had last night, get ready for school and I really, really need to masturbate but I don’t have time. My pussy feels like it’s on fire, but I’ll have to wait until I get home from school. My dream last night was probably the best dream I’ve had so far. I keep a “dream journal”. I like to write them down while they’re still fresh in my memory. When I began keeping my journal I was a bit of a tomboy


So my dreams were usually about silly stuff like sports or fishing or something like that. But I’m not a kid anymore. The change is happening. My body is maturing and I’m developing into a woman. I’m growing taller. My hips are getting bigger


My pussy is starting to grow hair……a few anyway. And the best part is my boobs are getting bigger everyday……no, that’s not the best part. The best part is that my pussy is developing too. When I rub it, it’s magical. I lay down in bed, I lightly massage my clit and I think about Mr. Scott Conner kissing me, holding me and pushing his dick into me. I know all about sex. I’ve never actually done it, but I’ve read all about it on the internet
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
And I’ve watched some videos of it too. Even some of the weird ones where people dress up in leather and stuff. I’m in love with Scott Conner. He’s the most handsome man in the whole world. He’s my English teacher. You should see him standing in front of the class. He carries himself with such majestic authority. He has the most beautiful blond hair you ever saw. And his eyes, they are the bluest eyes in the world
BBW BLACK CREAMPIE

bbw black creampie

ENTER TO BBW BLACK CREAMPIE
His strong arms emerge from his broad shoulders. His waist is slim and his cock is beautiful……well it’s beautiful in my dreams anyway. Of course I’ve never actually seen it I real life, but someday I will. Anyway, back to my dream last night. It was so cool. In my dream I went to the beach to meet Scott. I was wearing a tiny red two piece string bikini. It was so small that there’s no way my mom would ever let me buy a bikini like that in real life. At the beach I found Scott building a fire in a nice secluded spot between two sand dunes. Scott was so happy to see me that he scooped me up and gave me a big hug with his powerful arms


I dropped my cooler of food and he kissed me passionately. Our tongues explored each other’s mouths for the longest time. I laid out a blanket and then we went and played in the surf for a little while. Returning to our blanket we snuggled and kissed some more until the coals in the fire were good and hot. While Scott opened a bottle of wine, I placed the oysters in the fire to cook. It was so romantic. In real life I don’t even like wine, but in my dream it tastes delicious, like grape juice. When the oysters are cooked Scott opens them and feeds them to me one at time between kisses. I read that oysters make you horny


I’m not sure if that is true though. The last time I had oysters I didn’t get horny. But I was at a restaurant with my mom and dad. And I was just a kid back then. In my dream the oysters sure did do the trick though. It made us hornier and hornier the more we ate them
BBW BLACK CREAMPIE

bbw black creampie

ENTER TO BBW BLACK CREAMPIE
My pussy got wetter and wetter with each bite, and Scott……his penis grew bigger and bigger with each bite. Soon it was pressed so tight against his swim trunks that I could see the outline of its shaft and its head trying fight its way free. So I reached down and felt its rigid shaft. Grabbing the strings of my bikini top, Scott removed it and exposed my hard nipples to the warm breeze. I struggled to remove his trunks, letting his erection spring free. Slipping my bikini bottoms off, Scott rolled me onto my back. We kissed each other and explored each other’s bodies until I couldn’t stand it any longer. Opening my legs wide, Scott gently eased his hard cock into my virgin pussy, tearing away the hymen I’d been saving for him. I had never felt so close to anyone ever before
With both of my arms wrapped tightly around his heavenly flesh, and both his arms pulling me firmly against him, I opened myself up to him in the most private and sensitive part of my body. His welcome invasion deep into my flesh brought us together in both spirit and body. Locked together in bliss, he continued to deliver wave after wave of intense pleasure to my entire being. With my pleasure mounting, I thrust my hips to and fro in time with each of his strokes. My fingertips dug into his muscular shoulder blades as we finally both came in ecstatic pulses of sheer euphoric gratification. When he finally withdrew from my exhausted body, the walls of my cavity closed up, holding the fluid he’d just deposited deep inside of me. Just thinking about last night’s dream makes me wet……and a little sad too. In real life Scott Conner treats me like any other student. He has no idea how much I love him. I’ve tried to flirt with him but he’s so professional


Lately I’ve tried to get his attention in class so he’ll know how I feel about him. I sit in the front row of his English class. So sometimes I wear a real short skirt. Then with a mischievous smile I move my legs apart so he can see my panties and sometimes I even wink at him. I know he’s seen my panties, I saw him looking more than once. But he doesn’t say anything to me or act any different


He just ignores me like I was just another student with no special feelings towards him. He has no idea how I feel deep down inside. I can’t endure this unreciprocated love any longer. So I’ve come up with a plan to make him take notice and return the love I have for him or crush me with rejection. Back at the beginning of the school year Mr. Conner offered us a chance to earn some extra credit in our course. He said we could hand in a series of short works of fiction about anything we wanted and he would raise our grade according to their quality. At the time I asked him if stories about our dreams would qualify. He said “yes”. Of course back then I hadn’t had any dreams about Mr


Conner yet because I hadn’t fallen in love with him yet. If you had read my dream journal back at the beginning of the school year, you would have thought I was just an immature little kid. Not bbw black creampie the grown up woman I’ve become recently. So my plan is quite simple really. I’ll hand in my dream journal to Mr. Conner today. When he reads what I dream about he’ll understand how intense and deep my love for him has become. I’m certain he’ll feel the same about me despite our age difference. During my English class with Mr
BBW BLACK CREAMPIE

bbw black creampie

ENTER TO BBW BLACK CREAMPIE
Conner, I take several opportunities to spread my legs apart as he looks my way. I have no doubt that he’s seen my panties several times. Still, he makes no acknowledgement or even a hint that he has seen that which I’m so anxious to offer him. As the class ends, I muster my courage and approach Mr. Conner. I greet him with a smile as warm and friendly as I can make it. I hand him my dream journal and explain to him that this is my extra credit project. He flashes me a quick smile back and says, “Thank you Miss Donaldson


You must be working hard. You’re the first one to turn in an extra credit project. I‘ll read it this weekend. I smile proudly. His praise actually makes me blush. I can’t wait till Monday when we see each other next. I’m certain that after reading about my dreams, he‘ll want to return my love. On the way home I can’t help but wonder how he’ll react. I’m still wondering why he hasn’t said anything yet about the little panty show I’ve been putting on for him everyday this week. I hope he likes it. Maybe he just isn’t interested in me
BBW BLACK CREAMPIE

bbw black creampie

ENTER TO BBW BLACK CREAMPIE
That would be embarrassing. Now I start worrying. Maybe he doesn’t find me attractive. I know there are other girls at school who are prettier and have bigger boobs than I do. Maybe one of them is his girlfriend and I just don’t know about it


Maybe he only likes girls with big boobs, or maybe he only likes girls his own age. That would be awful. The more I think about it, the more I think I may have made a terrible mistake. What if he rejects me. I’ll die. I can’t think of anything more horrible. I’m almost in tears by the time I get home. I worry about what his reaction will be all weekend long
BBW BLACK CREAMPIE

bbw black creampie

ENTER TO BBW BLACK CREAMPIE
By Sunday night I’m a wreck. I have no idea what Mr. Conner is going to think about my dreams of love and lust. Maybe he’ll want to make love to me, like he does in my dreams, or maybe he’ll call me into his office and humiliate me. By the time I lay down in bed, I’m in no mood for one of my romantic dreams. I’m so mad at myself for turning in that dumb journal to him. I finally drift off to sleep angry at myself. I may have ruined everything. In my sleep I have another dream. In this dream I reluctantly enter my English class and sit down
BBW BLACK CREAMPIE

bbw black creampie

ENTER TO BBW BLACK CREAMPIE
Mr. Conner, the man who owns my heart and hasn’t even known it until this weekend, is sitting at his desk shuffling through some papers. My heart skips a beat when I see him throw a stack of papers into his briefcase on top of my dream journal. Mr. Conner stands up and delivers today’s lesson. He pays no special attention to me. I don’t dare spread my legs apart for him today. Not until I know what he thinks of my dream journal. At the end of class Mr


Conner states, “Miss Donaldson, I’d like to see you after school in my office. As my dream continues, I leave his class, go to my other classes, then report to Mr. Conner’s office. I go in and sit down at his desk as he gets up and walks over to the door. He closes it. One of the rules at our school is that teachers aren’t allowed to be in a room alone with a student unless the door is wide open. Mr. Conner then locks the door. I feel Mr. Conner’s hand on my shoulder
He grabs me and abruptly pulls me up out of the chair, saying harshly, “I didn’t say you could sit down. He grabs my dream journal and slams it on the table. “You’re going to have to be punished for this filth!“ he yells at me in my dream. Before I can say anything in my defense, he opens a drawer and pulls out a wooden paddle, about the size of a ping pong paddle. He orders me to drop my panties and pull up my skirt. I quickly comply. He then orders me to bend over
BBW BLACK CREAMPIE

bbw black creampie

ENTER TO BBW BLACK CREAMPIE
I bend over at the waist with my shaking hands and elbows on his desk. I’m looking right at my dream journal. Get ready for your well deserved punishment young lady,“ he barks at me. I nod and wait for the first blow. It comes with bbw black creampie a loud crack and stinging pain. I try my best not to react. The second blow comes as I’m biting my lip and I yelp sharply
BBW BLACK CREAMPIE

bbw black creampie

ENTER TO BBW BLACK CREAMPIE
I begin crying uncontrollably with the next two blows. After the fifth blow my legs are shaking and there’s a small puddle of tears on my dream journal. Don’t move you little whore!” he commands as he throws down the paddle and stands behind me. I can hear him undoing the buckle of his belt but I don’t dare turn around and look. Then I hear his pants hitting the floor. In a moment he grabs my hips and thrusts his raging boner into my pussy. I yell out in pain
BBW BLACK CREAMPIE

bbw black creampie

ENTER TO BBW BLACK CREAMPIE
I look down between my legs and can see a small stream of blood running down my thigh from my destroyed virginal membrane. He thrusts deep into me without mercy. I can only cry as he delivers the punishment I’ve earned and fully deserve for my perverted dreams. As my dream comes to an end, I slip into a more restful sleep. When I wake up in the morning, I feel awful at first. Then I try to cheer myself up. After all, last night’s dream was just one possible outcome of my attempt to let Mr. Conner know how much I love him. And it really isn’t a likely outcome
He wouldn’t dare……at least I don’t think he would. Our school doesn’t even allow spanking. I go to school hopeful that my love will be returned. When I get to English class, I’m both nervous and aroused. I decide not to flash my panties at Mr. Conner today until I find out what he thinks of my journal, but in a moment of uncontrolled impulse I spread my legs as he turns towards me
I’m rewarded with his eyes darting down between my legs. He even stumbles with what he’s explaining to the class for a moment. I smile slyly german amateur young girl and wink at him. I hope that wasn’t a mistake which I’ll have to pay for later. At the end of class, Mr. Conner says, “Miss Donaldson, I’d like to see you in my office after school. That’s exactly what he said in my dream last night! I freeze, scared of what he’s going to say next. He looks at me, waiting for a response
Then he adds, “It’s about your extra credit project.” I can’t say anything. After a long pause I manage to nod. I get out of there as quickly as I can. After my last class of the day, I consider just going home and hiding under my bed for the rest of my life, but I know I can’t do that. Besides, I have to find out how he feels about me. I collect my composure, gather my courage and walk to Mr. Conner’s office
BBW BLACK CREAMPIE

bbw black creampie

ENTER TO BBW BLACK CREAMPIE
On the way I can feel the moisture building between my legs. I step into his office. He looks up at me from his desk, neither smiling nor scowling. This is the moment. I’m here to offer Mr. Scott Conner my virginity and my undying love. My hands are shaking as I sit bbw black creampie down in the chair next to his desk. He stands up. He walks to the door
CLUBTUG.COM
He slowly closes it. I hear a click as he turns the latch, locking the door. He turns and looks at me with the hint of a smile on his face. I’m trying to read the meaning of his smile. Then I notice the bulge in the crotch of his pants. Just like in my dreams. Does he want to make love to me……or punish me like he did in my dream last night
BBW BLACK CREAMPIE

bbw black creampie

ENTER TO BBW BLACK CREAMPIE
I realize that I don‘t care. Either way, I’m about to give my virginity to a man I unconditionally love. He takes a seat in his chair and then takes a long, deep breath which he finally lets out in a protracted sigh. Miss Donaldson……uhm, Becky” he smiles, “I read over all of your dreams.” I smile, knowing that he knows how I truly feel about him in my heart. And I have to say,” he continues, “that I had no idea how you felt about me. I……I’m really quite flattered you know. I truly am, but as your teacher, and more importantly, as a married man…….. My heart sinks. He’s rejecting me! I wipe away a tear as he goes on and on explaining why we can’t have a relationship in the most gentle terms he can compose. He ends off his lecture telling me that my writing was very good and I’ll definitely be getting an “A” for my class. He also asks me not to tell anyone at the school about this. Crushed and devastated, I leave his office and head down the hallway beginning my long walk home. As I pass by Mr. Cartwright’s office, I catch a glimpse of him at his desk. I stop, poke my head inside and say, “Mr


Cartwright? I just wanted to express to you how much I enjoyed your lecture today about the Revolutionary War. I look down at his left hand and notice he isn’t wearing a wedding ring. I shift my backpack from my left shoulder to my right shoulder, “accidentally” pulling my skirt up in front for a moment to give him a quick glimpse of my panties. It’s a move I’ve practiced over and over in front of the mirror mounted on my bedroom door. His eyes widen for a brief moment, and then a warm, welcoming smile comes over his handsome face. I sigh. As he tells me, “Thank you,” I can’t help but notice his strong jaw, the way it juts forward. I tell him how much I’m looking forward to tomorrow’s lecture, then I skip down the hallway, singing that old song by the Everly Brothers. The one that my great grandpa likes to play on his antique record player: When I want you….in my arms, When I want you…..and all your charms, Whenever I want you, all I have to do is dream, Dream dream dream
BBW BLACK CREAMPIE

bbw black creampie

ENTER TO BBW BLACK CREAMPIE

BBW BLACK CREAMPIE bbw black creampie

bbw black creampie, black on latinas deepthroat, small tits latina creampie, threesome outdoor funny, alon, like a pornstar, hooker screwed, piercing hot blowjob,
Related posts:
Added: 2011-Dec-10 , 13:57
LATINA GIRLS FUCKED
Latina girls fucked. (Continued and copied from last story) I was a young man. Maybe one of the more attractive young men in my grade, but then again I was the only black kid. Tall, lanky, and 13-years-old. Light skinned, about the shade of caramel
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
6 feet tall, 150 lbs. or so. With a normal short haircut. Very athletic too. I played basketball, football, and track
LATINA GIRLS FUCKED

latina girls fucked

ENTER TO LATINA GIRLS FUCKED
And it was evident with my build. She was 17 and white. Tall too, about 5' 9", about my weight, but I didn't care. She was friendly and a junior in high school. Smoked cigars, weed, and drank. I avoided those things. I cared more about latina girls fucked sports than all that nastiness. But, it all worked out. In both of our favors. This story picks up where part 2 left off. I had met a girl named Brittany (name changed for confeditiality purposes) who was 17 latina girls fucked at the mall
LATINA GIRLS FUCKED

latina girls fucked

ENTER TO LATINA GIRLS FUCKED
We exchanged numbers and talked that night. The last thing he said to me was "I haven't had a man in a while." I was too timid to reply. So I slept. DAY 2 December 24, nothing was going on. So I decided to hit up Brittany. My parents were gone for the day since it was a Thursday and they were working
CLUBTUG.COM
It was 10 when I phoned her. "Hello?" she answered immediately. "Ayy baby girl . How you doing?" "Nothing. Sitting here." "Hmm... I see. Well hey. What are you up to today?" "Nothing. Gotta get some cigs, you know, all that. But ugh I'm so hung over." Damn
CLUBTUG.COM
This girl was bad. I liked it. "You should come over." I said hastily, and with nervousness under my breath. "Okay. Gimme an hour or so to get ready." she said, "Wait, are your parents home?" "No they'll be at work til like 5." "Oh." she said with a hint of lust in her voice. "Okay well see you soon." She obviously wanted to look good for me. I mean, you don't just "get ready" to go to a friend's house


It excited me. Maybe this would be my chance. As a 13-year-old I constantly wanted to have sex. I felt I was mature enough, (I had always had to act older because I looked older. So I approached sex with a mature mindset. I read up on it, tried to prepare myself for that moment, but obviously, nothing goes a's planned. And I would find that out today. I got ready as well. Threw on a pair of khaki shorts, a white undershirt, loose boxers just in case, a blue polo, and a matching blue fitted cap. Sprayed myself in moderation with "Cool Water" and I was all ready for whatever was bound to happen next. I sat on the couch and tuned it to a basketball game


I sipped on some water when I heard a knock. And there she was in all her beauty. Yoga pants, that same pure white fleece coat, and her hair was let down. Some make-up. Her eyes showed reluctance, but also slight desire. "Hey.." she quickly snapped me back to reality and hugged me. "Hey there girl." "Whatcha doing?" "Nada just watching basketball. Sit, sit. Relax." I said with anxiety. "Mkay." she replied. She didn't come on to me then and there. I was confused at first, but then remembered that men make the move first, and the way she was acting, playing hard to get, provoked me to do what I did next. I put my arm around her, she hesitated, but then snuggled closer to me
My hormones got the best of me, and an erection started to rear its head. (Pun intended) She didn't notice. But looked me in the eyes and directly said, "We're not fucking." I could tell she sounded sad. But then she surprised me with a kiss. She pulled me to her and I could feel her DD breasts touch my chest. She pushed me away. I was helpless. She had seniority, and I was just a boy. A very, very aroused boy. My horniness got me again and I leaned in for more


She took my face and kissed me. I moved my hand and placed it delicately on her thigh. "I wish you were older." "Ugh.. But I look your age. If not a little bit younger." She sighed and just held me. She then noticed my dick tightly hidden away in my khakis. I didn't see her react much
She looked into my eyes. "I don't know if we're going to do more." It saddened me. But something made me do what I did next. "Well... Just in case we do, I'm going to get comfortable." I said with a smooth voice that could've resolved any situation. I stood up, and slowly undid my grey belt, and pulled off my khakis, I pulled too far though, my boxers went off with and there I stood. My 7.5" penis and all of its "glory" a foot or two away from this woman's face. "Oh, umm." I stuttered nervously. If I latina girls fucked was any lighter skinned I would've blushed. "Come here." She had made up her mind. She wanted me now


I could tell. "Damn you are big." she realized she had given in. "Um um.. For a 8th grader." I started to think to myself: "No turning back now, Bryan. (again, name changed) might as well just go for it. You're ready." I looked at her with mixed emotions and somehow mustered words. "Let's go to the bed." "Yeah." she said laconically. But it didn't matter, teen gets throat fucked for what was about to happen next would change me into a man. (By today's standards.) ******************************************************************************************************************************* Just think, how many people can say they lost their virginity by accidentally dropping their shorts? More To Come.



LATINA GIRLS FUCKED latina girls fucked

latina girls fucked, cum fucked, college teen masturbates, ebony melons, blowing tranny, cutie blonde licking, young teens having fun, i want black, teens grup oral sex, position chick,
Related posts:
Added: 2011-Dec-9 , 01:33
BLOND AND BUSTY HUMPING
Blond and busty humping. I had written a true story earlier. That involve Kelly and myself. That “fun had stopped after Kelly's friend had found out somehow. Kelly got scared and stopped it
BLOND AND BUSTY HUMPING

blond and busty humping

ENTER TO BLOND AND BUSTY HUMPING
It had run it's time. I had totally enjoyed screwing this young teenager, but her personality was too young and she was getting too expensive. Kelly really knew how to give great head and had some incredible orgasms by the time we finished. About 12 weeks after we stopped, I caught up with Kelly at a shopping mall. Kelly started seeing a guy 2 years older than herself. He is an electrician and she is deeply in love. She told me she is now teaching him things in bed. It was now 8 months after the break up with Kelly. Things had not been going great financially lately


I had lost a few jobs and was only now working casually. I had to work out a plan to get some extra cash. I was talking to an ex girlfriend on Facebook one evening and she suggested renting out the spare room. I was very nervous about doing it. I loved my freedom and living the way I do


She suggested a site called craigslist.com. After a few days agonizing over it I decided to give it a go. Never know who will apply. I set the site up and decided that I will not bother about it. If someone replies, well good. I never thought about the site for weeks. I checked up on it after about 2 months and it was still running


Had a few bites but no reply. Oh well I was thinking. Let it continue. I suddenly started to get some replies. After investigation and questions, I found most to be on line scams
CLUBTUG.COM
It was really pissing me off. How stupid do these idiots think I am. I kept finding each one out. It was beginning to be a bit of fun over the net. I knew what I was doing and would not give out any info about myself


Most had a link to Nigeria so it was pretty easy to delete a few. One I thought was a scam, kept returning my emails. Her mane was Caraline and came from Findlay Ohio USA. She was suppose to be 21 and studying at Uni. I decided to send her a demand that she send a pic of herself holding a secrete number. I waited not expecting any reply. It must have been a few days then I noticed her reply in my email list. I opened it and all it read was “attached pic on request”. I thought, what the hell
BLOND AND BUSTY HUMPING

blond and busty humping

ENTER TO BLOND AND BUSTY HUMPING
As I clicked on the attachment and started downloading, I became very inquisitive. I opened the picture and was stunned with what I saw. Caraline was sitting on her lounge dressed in a tight fitting orange t-shirt and jeans holding the secrete number. She was damn cute. Permed brown hair just pass the shoulders, small amount of makeup, blue eyes, smooth skin and tanned face. Her tight shirt indicated she was carrying a nice size set of twins
BLOND AND BUSTY HUMPING

blond and busty humping

ENTER TO BLOND AND BUSTY HUMPING
This was one cute piece. I wanted to be sure. I am not going to be fooled easily. I sent a reply telling her I wanted another sign and her to be wearing something red. Better to be sure. About 3 days latter I get another email from Caraline. The reply was a simple “open with pleasure”. Not understanding what the message meant, I opened the attachment. My eyes popped wide open when the pic came up
BLOND AND BUSTY HUMPING

blond and busty humping

ENTER TO BLOND AND BUSTY HUMPING
Caraline had sent me one very interesting pic. Here she was wearing a tight red 1 piece swimsuit laying on a towel with a house in the background. She was bending up with the camera pointing straight between her legs. Obstructing my perfect view was a sign with the secrete number and PLEASE written in large letters. I could see her perfect shaped tits and they were giving me an eye full. This was not the pic I was expecting


Caraline was dam gorgeous. Wearing no makeup her hair pulled back. Hot smile. Wow. Now I was interested. I sent back a cheeky email saying “is that all you got”. That evening I noticed another email from Caraline
BLOND AND BUSTY HUMPING

blond and busty humping

ENTER TO BLOND AND BUSTY HUMPING
I opened it and the message simply read “NOPE”.. I opened the attachment and when the pic came up I was stunned. Caraline was laying on her bed wearing a tight red see through top and matching thong. A sign next to her read “more red 4 U 7070 PLEASE take me in. I sent a reply saying “very interesting”. Within minutes I had a email back saying “I hope it is”. Something caught on and I messaged her back to see if she would be online at a certain time. She answered within 10 minutes
I asked her if she had Facebook. Within 15 minutes I had Caraline's facebook up on my screen. She was damn hot. Not many pics, but enough to know she looks like her younger sister. We spent the next few weeks getting to know each other. I was really just sussing her out. Ever thing she said seemed truthful. I informed her of the payment details and she said she will pass them onto her dad. He was loaded
CLUBTUG.COM
Had a very popular and thriving hardware store in town. He was never home and her mum was a head high school teacher. Caraline informed me that there will prob be a little extra just to be certain the room is booked. Within days The transfer of money was in my account. A bit extra. ha, about $2,000 more. Caraline organized her travel arrangements, and application to Uni in my town


Took a few months, but all was set. She gave me her flight details ect. I had arranged for an airport shuttle bus to pick her up. Although Caraline and myself talked regularly on Facebook and things were terrific, more than I thought they would be anyway, I was not going to get up at 4am, travel for 5 hours, pay excessive parking fee's and find out it was a scam. If she arrived at my door then I would believe. It was the day of the expected arrival. I had the place looking sparkling clean. One thing I would at east get out of all this with Caraline is a clean house. I looked around and was proud of my cleaning
BLOND AND BUSTY HUMPING

blond and busty humping

ENTER TO BLOND AND BUSTY HUMPING
I showered, made a coffee and decided to get on the net.. In my email was a letter from Caraline titled “sorry”. Oh, Ok” I thought. “This is interesting. Sorry for what”. I opened the email and it read. “Flight was late from San Fran. I just arrived in Sydney 2 hours late. Missed bus due to customs. I will be getting the next one
BLOND AND BUSTY HUMPING

blond and busty humping

ENTER TO BLOND AND BUSTY HUMPING
Leaving in 1 hour. I'm very excited. CYA soon. XXX Caraline.. I worked out with the speed of the bus and time left, she should be here in 4 hours. Aprox 3pm
BLOND AND BUSTY HUMPING

blond and busty humping

ENTER TO BLOND AND BUSTY HUMPING
“Cool, lets just see” was my response in my head. I had become bored with the internet and went and had some cones. I was getting a little nervous. I was buzzing and decided to lay on the lounge. A doco about the life of a lion was on. I got comfy and relaxed. About 2 hours till expected arrival


The doco got pretty boring and switched over to some sport. I laid back watching American baseball. The affects of being stoned had taken affect and I drifted off to sleep. I awoke with the sun fading through the blinds. I looked at the clock and it read, 4.17pm. I had slept for over 3 hours. Already 2 hours late and no sign of Caraline. I got on the internet to see if Caraline had sent a message


nothing there. I was beginning to consider it a scam. Well I got $2750 and a clean house. I got off line and made a sandwich and settled back. Suddenly I hear voices outside in the street


I peep through the blinds and see the shuttle bus. At the rear of the trailer was an old man talking to a female. My first thought was “Holly shit, She is here”. I went to the door and waited. Caraline came in after a couple of minutes and greeted me at the door with a tight hug and kiss on the cheek. I responded my squeezing her a little tighter. I could feel her tits against my chest. Caraline was wearing a loose blouse and a mid length pleated denim skirt. She came inside and I closed the door


Caraline looked firmer and shorter than her photo's. She must be aprox 5'6” at most. I'm exhausted she huffed. I showed her around the house. Put her bags in her room and settle with a fresh coffee. After going over some house rules and agreement's Caraline wanted a shower and bath. Although she was feeling jet lagged,she just wanted to freshen up. She had slept uninterrupted for hours on the plane


I showed her where the towels were and left her to own means. About 1 hour latter Caraline comes back into the lounge room. She was wearing her P.J's and gown. We talked for about 20 min and Caraline asked me if I smoke pot. Yeah, on occasions, I might. "Do You have any now”. Yeah I do”. Damn Cool. Lets have some”. We went into the laundry and I showed her where it is. Caraline had 3 cones and returned to the lounge. I had 4 and followed
BLOND AND BUSTY HUMPING

blond and busty humping

ENTER TO BLOND AND BUSTY HUMPING
We resumed our positions and continued to chat. We talked about what she had to get to settle in. Her dad was paying and did not care how much she spent. Even told her to get a car. She explained her financial situation and how rich her parents were. Caraline reassured me not to worry. About 1 hour latter, Caraline had fallen asleep. I went and had some more cones
CLUBTUG.COM
Woke her up and she went to bed. She slept late the next day as expected. Being a Saturday, I decided to lay back and relax till soccer that afternoon. About 11am Caraline comes out. I show her where the food ect is. Chris, you know what we have to do ? No”. Well after I unpack, we will have to go get some food and things for the house. Don't worry, it's paid for”. I informed her that we will have to either go soon, or later after soccer. We agreed after soccer. We sat around for about 2 hours and talked some more. We talked about our families ect
BLOND AND BUSTY HUMPING

blond and busty humping

ENTER TO BLOND AND BUSTY HUMPING
Caraline's only sibling is her sister who was 15. I disappeared for soccer and Caraline spent the time organizing herself into the house. Shopping was a blast. Caraline and myself joked about anything. she brought a stack of food. Loading the car Caraline looked at me and said ”Even with all this food, I could not be bothered cooking or washing after you, so lets get takeout and something to drink.”. Sure” I replied. I want to stock up on some alcohol, I don't drink much, but like some there”. Fine Caraline brought a decent amount. We will be well stocked for sure I thought. Caraline looked at me and said, “oh I want some wine for tonight with the Indian food Caraline asked for some suggestions and we picked out 4 bottles of wine. “These are for our private house warming party tonight” Caraline looking at me and smiled. “Oh can you get more pot on the way home”. We went about paying for the alcohol and picked up the Indian dinner


I was thinking on the way home that Caraline seems to be adjusting, even though it has been only 24hrs since she landed. We seem to have made a connection. The night started out innocent enough. We had both had some cones and were well stoned. We were starting on the wine. Caraline was relaxed and drinking at a good pace. We sat in front of the T.V and ate dinner and drank some more


Caraline was well on her way. She was giggling alot and getting flirty. I would see her every now and then, rub or adjust her tits. She was wearing a greenish button top and a short pair of sports shorts. The top had the first couple of buttons loose which gave off some cleavage. Tight enough to also show she was definitely carrying a nice size set of sisters for her size. At about 9pm we had drank 2 bottles of wine. I was definitely well tipsy and Caraline had begun constantly cuddling me


I was beginning to get turned on. Caraline jumped up in a drunkish way and said she is going to shower. I watched as she walked passed me and smiled. As Caraline was showering, I changed into my boxers and T-shirt with a silky dressing gown, had some more cones and went back to the lounge. Caraline came out of the bathroom wrapped in a towel. Her hair also covered in the way females do. Caraline grabbed her wine and drank. Do you mind a refill”? she asked. Gladly with a cherry on top” I responded. I filled her glass and she then asked for a cone. There in my laundry was a damn sexy 23 year old wrapped in a towel, drunk and stoned. My cock started to get firmer


I could feel it. Caraline had 3 more cones and turned to me and said “I'll be back in 15 minutes, wanna dry my hair and get into something comfy”. Caraline was looking down at my cock. “Oh take that gown off. relax. I love a man in boxers”. Caraline disappeared and within seconds, I could hear the hair dyer going
BLOND AND BUSTY HUMPING

blond and busty humping

ENTER TO BLOND AND BUSTY HUMPING
I had another drink and 2 more cones. My head was buzzing.I was pissed and stoned. My cock was getting excited. I returned to the lounge and sat back. I was watching some comedy on T.V. Caraline returned wearing a hot red dressing gown tied at the waist. Caraline grabbed the last bottle of wine and met me at the lounge. This girl was amazing. Her sweet smell drifting past as she sat down and poured another drink
BLOND AND BUSTY HUMPING

blond and busty humping

ENTER TO BLOND AND BUSTY HUMPING
As she bent forward, her gown slipped open and blond and busty humping gave me a huge eye full of cleavage. My cock was by now on it's way to full working mode. It was pressing hard against my boxers. Caraline got up and went for another cone. She offered me to join her but knowing how obvious my cock would be, I declined
BLOND AND BUSTY HUMPING

blond and busty humping

ENTER TO BLOND AND BUSTY HUMPING
Caraline jokingly complained the entire time she was gone. When she returned she stood right in front of me. She looked down at me and said “you did not have to be embarrassed about your dick getting hard. I could see it was”. Caraline then sat on my lap and with a smile she said, “besides, I thought you would like to see my red outfit in blond and busty humping person”. She then released the knot on her gown and let it fall from her shoulders. Right in front of my eyes appeared a set of tits any guy would enjoy
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Wrapped tightly in the same red top she sent me on the internet. I reached out and rubbed my hands over each breast. My cock was now straining. It wanted to be released. Wow, they look damn hot babe. Even better in person”. Caraline reached down and planted a kiss on my lips. Her hips began to roll on my shaft. Sliding all along
Her tongue entered my mouth and started to flick mine. I slipped my hand inside her top and squeezed her erect nipples. Caraline started to moan. Releasing my mouth, I moved in to kiss and suck her cleavage. I reached around and lifted her top over her shoulders. As she reached up to take it off, I reached in to hold her naked breast. Caraline flung it aside and pushed my face harder against he breast. God, suck harder. Yes Chris, suck me”. I began to swap from tit to tit
BLOND AND BUSTY HUMPING

blond and busty humping

ENTER TO BLOND AND BUSTY HUMPING
Sucking, licking and kissing each nipple in turn. Caraline was moaning softly each time I sucked hard. I reached behind and started to rub her arse cheek. Caraline's pace on my cock was quicker. I continued sucking each tit. I want to hold your cock. Let me pull it out”. Suddenly she reached down and out sprung my fully operational fuck mate. Standing with all it's glory and happy to be free. Caraline started to rub her finger over my tip
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
Feeling my pre cum she then smeared it all over my head and shaft. I was now sucking harder on her tits. My other hand slid down her bum and along her panties till it reached her love zone. Caraline was breathing heavier. Her moans getting louder but shorter. I never stopped sucking on her luscious tits
Soft smooth skin, but firm and round. Her nipples were over sized for her size areola's. My finger reached under her panties and felt the warm wetness of Caraline's pussy lips for the first time. This girl was soaking. I had plenty of her juices to rub over her lips. Caraline let out a long moan as I slid my finger past her entrance. Shit, slide it in. I need it in me”Caraline said in a demanding moan. Her hand was wanking my shaft
BLOND AND BUSTY HUMPING

blond and busty humping

ENTER TO BLOND AND BUSTY HUMPING
Sliding up and down faster as I slipped my finger inside. This babe was much tighter than I thought. Her moans increased as I slid my finger deeper. I had her wetness all over my hand. As I wriggled my finger deep inside her and sucked on a nipple, Caraline leaned back and squeezed my shaft. Her pussy started to convulse on my finger. Gripping it. Caraline let out a “Oh Shit arrrggg” as she exploded into her first orgasm. Her wet tunnel gripped me as she shook and moaned. Her pussy soaking my hand with her cum. Caraline took a few seconds to refocus


She was panting trying to get her breathe back. “God that was fucking hot. My turn to help you”. Caralone gave me a deep tongue kiss as she started to rub my cock around her wetness. I could feel the warmth of her orgasm around the top of my cock. I had released my finger and started licking her cum on my hand


This drove Caraline crazy. The smell of her orgasm filling my nose. Caraline grabbed my shaft, and shoved her tongue into my mouth. She released my lips looked at me and said ” I want to swallow you. I am so dammn turned on.”. Within a blink of an eye, Caraline had pushed herself to the floor and was kneeling between my legs. Oh yummy, this looks like something I will enjoy. A nice big hard piece of man meat. Nothing pleases my mouth more”. Caraline leaned forward and stuck out her tongue. She licked my shaft from my balls to my tip


One long wet lick. ”I am right, it is big and hard”. Caraline said smiling at my face. Caraline returned to my cock and wrapped her lips around the middle of my aching to be sucked pole. Her warm moist mouth then began to slide up my shaft. Her tongue sliding along a sensitive vein giving more plesure. Suddenly, one big suck and my cock disappeared into Caraline's mouth


She slid her head down further taking more. As she came back up, her tongue slid along the inside of my moistened dick. With the tongue work and her heavy sucking, I had raised my hips to give her more to enjoy. Caraline had started sucking the top half of my cock and wanking the lower part. Every few minutes, she took a break from sucking to pay attention to my balls. Her mouth sucking, and kissing all over my larger than normal meat.Caraline would stick her tongue out and flick my pre cum smearing it over my tip. Oh god girl, swallow it, take it, you suck it all in”. I was panting as I was receiving one of my best blowjobs ever. Caraline, looked up at me and said “let me try something”. With that, Caraline took blond and busty humping my cock in her mouth and kept sliding till her lips touched my pubes


She took all my 9 inches deep into her throat. Shaking her head from side to side, she slid back up sucking hard. Caraline took a deep breath and slid straight back down taking all of me again. She continued taking my shaft deep down. Her saliva all over my shaft and pubes. I could see she was she was sucking for a gold medal. I had never been sucked so deep down a girls throat before. The feeling of her mouth sucking hard as she came up was sending me deeper to my own sexual release
BLOND AND BUSTY HUMPING

blond and busty humping

ENTER TO BLOND AND BUSTY HUMPING
Caraline knew it was and continued to suck for all she could. I grabbed the back of her head and screamed,” Take this girl, Taste whats coming”. In one more deep suck, I sent a load of high pressured cum down Caraline's throat. I moved my hips up and down wanting Caraline to keep sucking. She never lost a drop. All my cum was pumped deep into Caraline's mouth. She took the lot. I must have shot 5 heavy loads


As a true lady, Caraline swallowed it all. She kept my relieved cock in he mouth not wanting to waste any. This girl sucked my cock till I was drained and going limp. Mmmm, that was so damn tasty”. Caraline said smiling looking up at me. She reached up and shoved her tongue in my mouth. I could taste the saltyness. My left hand started to squeeze her tit. Pinching the nipple between my thumb and pointer finger


I would give it a slight tug and Caraline would give out a soft moan. I then realized this girl isn't finished. I broke the kiss, and with a huge grin, I whispered into her ear, “I ain't finished with you yet girl. Part 2 is starting”. Caraline let out a soft “oh yeah, bring it on”. I grabbed Caraline around the waist and stood up. Caraline had navigated her hand to my semi hard cock and started to pull on it. “How long is it going to be till it is more useful” Caraline said between each suck of my nipples. You won't have to worry about that. Your going to be busy in the mean time” I replied as I grabbed her arm and pulled her along to my bedroom


Caraline stood in front of me only wearing her red panties. This was a sight to believe. I had not seen her pussy before and was desperate to put and end to that. I pushed her back on the bed and Caraline fell back with her legs over the side. I pushed my lips to her mouth and slipped my tongue deep into her mouth. Exploring every bit of her own tongue. My right hand had made it's way to Caraline's panties. She spread her legs wider to give me added comfort. I could feel this girl was still turned on
BLOND AND BUSTY HUMPING

blond and busty humping

ENTER TO BLOND AND BUSTY HUMPING
Her wetness had soaked the panties. I could feel her lips and started to rub. Caraline's hips had raised off the bed slightly as I quickened the pace. I wanted to avoid touching her button till the right time. I slipped my fingers under her now drenched panties. They slid straight over her lips. Caraline broke the kiss and let out a long “ohh yeah, oh wow”. My fingers found her entrance without any trouble. I used my pointer finger to hold her pussy open as I slid my middle finger deep into her as I could go. Caraline had raised her hips higher and legs wider as I went to work
My mouth reached for her even more sensitive right nipple and sucked hard. My finger was pumping fast into Caraline's tight love tunnel. I increased the pleasure by inserting a second finger. That's just what Caraline wanted. I finger fucked her fast as her legs squeezed together. “oh hell yeah, I'm going to pop'. Caraline said in a huffing tone
BLOND AND BUSTY HUMPING

blond and busty humping

ENTER TO BLOND AND BUSTY HUMPING
Her breathing had increased the faster my fingers worked. Caraline arced back, in a screaming moan “oh fuck me, oh god yes”. Her pussy gripped my fingers tight to stop any movement. I could feel her muscles pulse wildly. I wriggled my finger around flicking the back of an already orgasm fueled wall. This put another bolt of orgasm through Caraline. Her head rolled back and eyes closed, her pussy drenched my hand again


Although this orgasm was shorter, it left Caraline with little energy. Damn you Chris, that was insane” Caraline panted laying back trying to get her breath back. Ha, still have not finished, you got more coming” looking into her eyes from her tit.. You men ya got more in you, I don't know about me”. Caraline was saying as she was rubbing her face. I reached down and pulled her panties off. I could finally see what had been hidden from my view all this time. Caraline has a very light covering of brown pubes shaped as the I, that left her lips free. Her lips had swollen due to the earlier intrusion. I could see the glistening of her wetness


My cock had now grown to its very useful capacity. I looked at Caraline and said, You ok”. 'Sure” with a shrug of the shoulders. “Why, You want more hey. Your cock ready for more action?' With only the response I could give, I smiled at her and spread her legs wider apart. “Now my sexy, it is my turn to taste you”. With a surprised look on her face, Caraline gasp, “What are you going to do. Go down on me. Oh my god, I have always wanted it. The 2 guys I have been with did not like doing it and wanted to fuck me more instead


Oh god yeah if ya want to that is.”. On that note I did not need to speak a response. I slid between her legs and had a vision that will long stay in my memory. Another pussy that has never been eaten. Caraline has hair free tiny lips that poke out and shows you where the hole that wants cock real bad is located. I reached forward and licked her lips from her arse to the top stopping short of her orgasmic button. I was able to open my mouth and suck all her wet pussy in. Caraline let out a loud moan as her hips raised to give me more. I sucked hard and then I slipped my tongue against her hole and pushed. My face was covered in Caraline's cum
She began to squirm as she slipped her hands around my head and pushed me harder. Oh nooooo. Eat me. Oh frigin hell, I'm cumming” Caraline's pussy gripped my tongue as I drank her cum. Caraline was grinding her hips into my face. The more she moved the deeper my tongue went
I released the sucking as Caraline came down. I continued to lick the entrance and lips. Caraline seemed to enjoy it. My god, this is just so relaxing. I could have this anytime. You can taste my cum. Looks so fucking sexy with a man eating me out”. Taking my time I explored Caraline's pussy. Drinking the wetness that never stopped flowing
BLOND AND BUSTY HUMPING

blond and busty humping

ENTER TO BLOND AND BUSTY HUMPING
She would give out soft moans and raising her hips as I suck and nibble on a sensitive spot. I had been giving her a little time to recover for what I was forever desperate to do. I sucked softly on one of her lips as I slid 2 fingers inside her. Caraline let out a gasp as she felt her muscles stretch from my intrusion. She had raised her hips off the bed to help. Her moans were getting more frequent and louder. Your going to make me cum again. Is that what you want?” Caraline squeezed out as she was rolling her head from side to side. I released her lips and let my fingers do some work. I could smell the sweetness of her cum as I worked her tunnel. Ohhhh god
BLOND AND BUSTY HUMPING

blond and busty humping

ENTER TO BLOND AND BUSTY HUMPING
outdoors glamour Oh yeah, oh yeah”. She was panting as I decided it was time. I flicked my tongue from my fingers slowly working upwards. I gave a hard flick as I passed her love button. Caraoline let out a loud “Oh yeah”. I worked my fingers deep into her and started to flick them around as I reached with my lips and sucked her desperate clit into my mouth. Caraline did not know what hit her. She instantly pushed her mound deeper into my face as she raised her hips high off the bed. As I sucked hard, my tongue flicked her swollen clit. Caroline let out a crying “Oh God” as she convulsed into the deepest, longest orgasm she has yet to experience. She had rolled her head from side to side. Her legs wrapped around my neck. Her hands gripping the sheets


Her pussy gripping my fingers, refusing to let them move. I could feel her tunnel sending heavy pulses. Oh suck me. Oh Fuck oh shit”. The scream was intense. Her cum made a huge wet spot on the sheet. I continued to suck her love button. Her orgasm carried on the entire time I sucked
Her legs squeezing my head so tight I had nowhere I could go, so I just continued sucking and licking her now inflamed clit. I sent her into 2 more quick orgasms. Caraline reached down and pulled my head up. Looking into my eyes, “Fuck me please. God I need you”. I slipped my fingers out. her tight pussy giving out a sucking sound
BLOND AND BUSTY HUMPING

blond and busty humping

ENTER TO BLOND AND BUSTY HUMPING
I pulled myself above her. I wanted to fuck this girl just as much as she wanted to be pounded. My cock was more than the average size. I knew this was going to be one explosive tight fuck. Caraline has started to lick her cum from my mouth. I slipped my tongue passed her lips. She sucked hard. I grabbed my cock and started to slide it over her wetness and teasing her clit. For fuck sake Chris, Put it in me You mean you want me to fuck you now?” I said teasing her opening. Oh god


you bet. I want all of you”. On that advice, I pushed the tip of my cock passed her opening. I could feel her tightness. I started to slowly fuck, just letting my tip pass her lips. Caraline was panting. I was busting to get all my cock into this cum scented pussy. I wanted to fuck her hard and fast


I continued for a minute, fucking the entrance. Feeling it trying the best of efforts to suck all my cunt stretching cock deeper. Caraline was moaning oohh's as I pumped into her. She had a concerned look on her face. I slowed down and asked her if everything was alright. It is now, but I don't know when you put it in me. I am going to hurt. I may have had sex before, but not for a while”. 'So you want me to slide in deeper? You desperate for some cock? Oh god yeah, I'm ready for your onslaught
BLOND AND BUSTY HUMPING

blond and busty humping

ENTER TO BLOND AND BUSTY HUMPING
Give it to be big boy”. On that advice I pushed my moistened cock deeper and deeper with each stroke. Caraline was sucking her bottom lip, her arms wrapped around mine as I gave a huge plunge and pushed my rod all the way till I thought I would be getting a blow job as well. I plunged hard and deep. My balls slapped against her tight arse. Caraline let out a long gasping moan as her pussy convulsed from the stretching it received. Her wetness was enough to help push past the tightness
I held myself as I let her adjust. Caraline had rolled her head back as I slide in. Her hands tightly gripping my arms. Her legs had wrapped themselves around my back, locking me in. I started to fuck her slowly. I withdrew till my tip was at the entrance then slide non stop all the way back in till my balls slap her arse
BLOND AND BUSTY HUMPING

blond and busty humping

ENTER TO BLOND AND BUSTY HUMPING
I picked up the pace. I wanted to fuck this girl hard and fast. I wanted to hear her scream. I fucked her cunt faster and harder with each stroke. I lifted her legs over my shoulders and pushed deeper into Caroline's throbbing love hole


I could feel her walls try to grip me as I slid out. I continued to push harder. Oh Goddd, Oh Nooo, Oh oh oh,” Caraline Squeezing her right nipple. “Oh fuck me, fuck me harder, Oh yeeesss Caraline's pussy squeezed my cock so damn tight, I was getting worried for a second. Her muscles continued to convulse tightly around my trapped cock. Her orgasm shook her from ears to toes. Her head was rolleed back and her hands had grabbed a tit each. Her orgasm was long and loud


Each time I started to fuck her, it would set her off again. Oh just fuck me hard and let me cum again, please, Please I slid my cock out and then plunged deeper and harder than ever. I fucked her as hard as I could. Caraline leaned back and just looked me in the eyes and said “You making me cum”. She threw her head back and all I could feel was her cunt gripping as much as it could grip onto as I slammed her throbbing cunt. Her cum soaking my cock and balls. Caraline let out a loud, “Ohhh Please” as she shuddered from head to foot again. This being her longest and deepest orgasm. I fucked her as fast as I could. I wanted her head to explode. All you could hear was Caraline moaning and the sound of me slapping into her. The smell of sex had filled the room


Her cum helped me push deeper quickly. Her orgasm nearly making her black out. All I wanted was to fuck her guts out. I wanted a tight orgasmic cunt wrapped around my cock so badly and now here it is. I knew from all this excitement and my continual pounding it was not going to help me last much longer. Her now stretched pussy was having a dance of it's own around the thickness of my mate. I felt my cock expand as I shot load after load of my own cum deep into Caraline's already soaked cunt. Caraline let out a long “oh shiiittt, I can feel you, oh yeah cum in me babe”. She continued to squeeze and convulse around my shaft. Caraline had another quick orgasm when she felt my cock explode Her cunt sapping every last drop of my own wetness causing more to seep out


As I pulled my cock out, cum followed and seeped down to her arse. Caraline reached down and rubbed it all over her hole. She looked at me and grinned, “That is for latter I collapsed next to her out of breath myself. “Can I recover first? Hell yeah,I need a drink, God damn you made me cum so bloody deep. I don't usually have such intense orgasms but, wow, that was pretty good. I do have a few orgasms each time but not as powerful.” was her responce in a huffing and puffing tone. I could not fuck her again that night
We ended up on the lounge drinking and smoking some more. Her pussy was still too sore to fuck again. I ended up with second prize of a nice long blowjob. That was 8 months ago and we are both still living together and having the weekly “FWB” nights. Her orgasms have never been that intense again, but she is still very orgasmic. Although there has been some disputes, we have had some great nights together letting loose and just having fun. Since Caraline moved over there was a strange event that took place with a certain visitor. This is a story I am desperate to get out. I have already began writing it. .

BLOND AND BUSTY HUMPING blond and busty humping

blond and busty humping, blonde mommy mom, sex hairy vagina hairy, bumping vaginas, horny black girls only, girl cums while fucked, blonde black wet, lesbian latex glamour, deepthroat fun, double toy anal,
Related posts:
Added: 2011-Dec-5 , 14:04
GIRLFRIEND FUCKS FRIENDS
Girlfriend fucks friends. I want to start by saying this is 100% true and it all started last year. I grew up in a small town north of Atlanta. My mom (Monica) got pregnant when she was 16 and has never been married. She has had some relationships but nothing stuck. I grew up real close to her and since I grew up as she did we were more like brother and sister instead of mother and son. Before I graduated from school I was already an electrician and started with a local company not soon after
GIRLFRIEND FUCKS FRIENDS

girlfriend fucks friends

ENTER TO GIRLFRIEND FUCKS FRIENDS
I have had the same girlfriend for 4 years and she and mom gets along so well. My girlfriend and mom both have the same bodies. They both have c cups and are about 120 lbs soak and wet. I feel so lucky going out with them because you can see all the guys eye both and can tell they would cut off a finger be fucking them. I still live with mom and but Lisa (girlfriend) doesn’t live with us but is always staying over. Ever since I was 15 I have smoke dope and mom knew but didn’t same to much except that my grades better stay up. I have not smoked anything in front of her until that night


The night this all started I had had a long day and since it was Friday we work extra hard so we wouldn’t have to work on Saturday. I walked in and mom and Lisa was cooking dinner which they both love to do. We ate dinner and then deiced to watch a movie which was a love story but had a lot of sex in it. About half way through the movie I started to go to my room and burn one when mom said that if you are going to do it you might as well do it here because I already know and don’t care. This floored me but thought what the hell and started smoking some good stuff. Lisa doesn’t smoke too much but she started with me and as we got stoned the movie started top get better or it was just the mood I had got in. I was setting between mom and Lisa and could tell Lisa was getting hot because she started getting closer to me. I could tell mom was acting different because she could not get comfortable and ended up with her feet over my lap
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
There came a part in the movie where two hot chicks start making out and you know when to chicks do this I get all work up and have always wished I could get lisa to do this but just asked her what she thought about it. Well as I was watching my dick started to get hard and I do not have a big dick as you read on these things but I am average. I started to move around so mom could not feel it swelling and that’s when she said to Lisa "I think this is getting him hot". Lisa looks over and put her hand under the covers and said "he sure is and it looks like I am going to have a fun night". I am pretty shy so my face was red and I just wanted to crawl in a hole. For the rest of the movie Lisa keep playing with me and I caught mom looking over and saying that if a person gets all work like this by smoking dope she ought to try some. Now this floored me and I thought I would never hear anything like that come out of her mouth. Lisa said that sex was great and mom said to pack one up because she wants to try it
GIRLFRIEND FUCKS FRIENDS

girlfriend fucks friends

ENTER TO GIRLFRIEND FUCKS FRIENDS
I packed it up and passed it over to Lisa first and then mom. She started off slow but as I said earlier it was some good shit and just a couple hits she was fried. We laughed and talked about everything. Mom and Lisa started to talk about us in bed and this really turned me on and around 11:00 I said that I was tired and was going to bed. Mom said that I was a party pooper and her and Lisa would stay up and talk. I looked at Lisa and said not to stay up to late because she knew what I wanted
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
I must a have fell asleep but I was awakened with something hat and wet sucking on my cock. I was really getting into it and I swear Lisa is the best cock sucker that I have had on my cock and after about 10 minutes I took a hand of hair and pulled her deep onto my cock and blew my load down her throat. I layed there catching my breath when I heard "lets smoke some more because I want to fuck like animals tonight". After we did I crawled up between her legs and could see from the dim light that was in the room she was wetter then I have ever seen before. I started licking slow and around the lips just like she likes and she started moaning and breathing hard
GIRLFRIEND FUCKS FRIENDS

girlfriend fucks friends

ENTER TO GIRLFRIEND FUCKS FRIENDS
As I was putting her in another world I heard a door shut. It was mom’s door and she never closed her door so the cat could get out if it needed. I started to lick her clit and when I put it between my lips and started to suck it and flick it with my tongue she grabbed me by the hair and pulled oral jobs me into her pussy as hard as she could. I backed off the clit and worked my way down to her asshole and started to lick and probe it. She loves it and I could tell she was about to cum so I girlfriend fucks friends stuck my tongue in her pussy and rubbed my nose over her clit. She was moaning and thrashing all over the bed yelling that she was so close and that was when I put my finger in her ass


As it slides in with all the love juice running out of the pussy she started Cumming harder then I have ever seen. She has never squirted before and I had only heard that some women did this. This night she filled my mouth with so much and I could not get it all and it ran out over my chin onto the sheet. As she comes down from her orgasm I still had my finger in her ass and she said "I HAVE TO HAVE THAT COCK NOW!" She rolled over onto her hands and knees with it still in her ass. I brought my cock up to her pussy and slide it in. It was so wet and hot I just about blew my load right then. I started to fuck the pussy and ass in the same motion with slow long strokes
She was yelling "FUCK ME FUCK ME girlfriend fucks friends HARD. POUND MY PUSSY, POUND IT OH GOD I WAS GOING TO CUM AGAIN" That’s when I heard what sounded like the lamp falling off the night stand in mom s room. I stopped and tried to cover up Lisa’s mouth to keep her quiet but she had none of that and bit my hand. I yelled and not sure my I slapped her ass. She yelled "OH YEA BIG BOY JUST LIKE THAT. OH OH I’ CUMMING." I couldn’t stand it anymore and blew my load deep into her pussy. With my dick still hard and still deep in her I said "listen I think mom is playing with herself listening to us". As we listened we could tell she was just about to cum when the bed stop squeaking and her yelling "OH YEA JAMES (my name) POUND IT HARD" Now at this point my dick is as hard as it has ever been and Lisa started moving on my cock so I started slowly working it in and out
I leaned down and said that is so hot that she is Cumming thinking about my cock pounding her pussy. Lisa said that she has never been so turn on and then she did something that about made me blow my load right then. She yelled "Monica if you really want your pussy pounded you better get in here before she wore me out." Then I heard "I will me right there!" At this point I wont lie and I blew a another load in her. As the door flew open I saw what looked like and angle standing in the doorway. Lisa looked over and said "he blew his load again." Mom said that’s ok she had other things in mind and has she come up to us my dick is still hard and still deep in the hottest and wettest pussy I had ever felt. Mom said "Ok big boy pull out because I want to taste what I have been waiting to taste for years." As I started to pull out she grabbed my cock and took it to the base and cleaned it clean
Lisa had rolled over and placed her hand over pussy to keep my cumm in her. Mom let go of my cock and turn and started sucking the cumm out of Lisa’s pussy. As I look at this I could see the mom was soaking wet. And brought my hand up to it and inserted my finger deep into her pussy. She let out a load moan and looked up at Lisa and said "finely just what I needed" She went back to licking her pussy and as mom had her ass up in the air I bent down and stuck my tongue deep in her ass. I am working her pussy over good and getting her ass nice and wet and lose. I went to insert another finger when she turned and said "Fuck the finger give me that cock of yours" I looked with a grin and said "yes mom, anything you want" As I brought my cock to her pussy I slipped the head in and I could tell she was so tight. She must not have had a cock in sometime and I am thinking that she never will again except for mine
GIRLFRIEND FUCKS FRIENDS

girlfriend fucks friends

ENTER TO GIRLFRIEND FUCKS FRIENDS
I inch it in inch by inch and as I bottom out I feel her get stiff and her pussy is squeezing my cock like nothing I have ever felt. I feel this warm cumm wet my balls and could tell she was squirting also. God what a feeling I was having with my cock balls deep in my mom and her eating out my girlfriend. At this point Lisa yell’s "Monica finger my ass I am so close!" I see her back off and run her finger deep in her pussy to get it nice and wet and pull it out slow and wiggle it down to her asshole ring and slowly finger it deep. Lisa lets out a moan and mom takes her other hand spreads Lisa’s lips and started to suck on the clit


She stops and looks around at me and says" You going to watch or pound my pussy mike it needs" I started moving in and out with long stokes until she moans into Lisa’s clit. I stick my thumb in her ass and slap her ass with the other. I see Lisa arch her back and I could tell she was just about to cumm when mom pulled back with her mouth open and said " fill me mouth honey and I see the best image I girlfriend fucks friends have ever seen. My girlfriend squirting into my moms mouth. As Lisa is Cumming I and pounding mom pussy with everything I have when I fell moms pussy grab my cock so hard I could not pull out and when she did is I yelled " I’m gone’ a cumm mom!" She looks around and says fell my pussy big boy" I pulled the finger out of her ass and grab a hold of her ass and bury my cock balls deep and blow my load. Mom falls on Lisa and stand there still hard and still balls deep in the greatest pussy I have ever had. After that night Lisa moved in with us and we bought to queen size beds and put them together. We get stoned and at least someone gets some type of sex every night. Man I am in heaven For more great stories check out the forums or our new story site www.bluestories.com Incest Stories 1 Comment Who Voted for this Story gizmor petervi anonaussie tyhare062367 Comments 0



GIRLFRIEND FUCKS FRIENDS girlfriend fucks friends

girlfriend fucks friends, lesbian hot masturbation, stockings strip, tattoo anal teen, lesbians by campfire, eating college ass, crazy black lesbians, pierced green,
Related posts:
Added: 2011-Dec-4 , 01:04
GANG ALONE
Gang alone. Please Nurse, Make me Better Nurse, please go to room 69. There’s a gentleman asking for you there.” said Doctor Masturbates as I looked to see who needed to be checked on. Man, I just got on the clock too,” I thought to myself as I went to check on the patient. I checked the records on the door just before I walked into the room to see what was wrong. Turns out that this guy had just stepped on a rusted nail and needed to get a tetnus shot. I mused over it for a moment as I thought of how he managed to do that when I noticed on the bed the most attractive man I had ever seen. He must have been about 6’3” and had the sexiest looking chest I could ever dream of. Hi, I’m Nurse Triniti and I’ll be looking after you today.” I said as I stared into the bluest eyes. “Now it shows here that you stepped on a rusted nail. How did this happen? First of all I know who you are


I’ve watched you for some time now coming in and out of this hospital. I actually work right across the street at the construction site. Ok, this is a little weird, I thought to myself. But then again who could blame him when I stood at 5’7”, have long blonde hair, green eyes, and the best looking body this side of Chicago with legs that go all the way up. And second of all, I’m not really hurt. I just wanted to see you and see if I could perhaps help to relieve some of the stress I’ve noticed you’ve been under lately.” he said with a look of seduction on his face. I also could not help but notice how his package was growing in his pants. I just looked at him while thinking I would like to do a little healing for him as well, although I hadn’t planned on telling him that. Instead I just said “You would, would you?” as I sauntered on over to lock the door. “Now if you’ll just lie back, I’ll be able gang alone to tend to your treatment right away,” I said as I looked at him coilly and licked my lips. First of all, I’ll need you to strip those jeans off so I can get a better look. He got off the bed and I watched as his muscles rippled as he pulled them off, revealing the most beautiful piece of man flesh I have ever seen. It was 9 inches long, and thick with veins just waiting to pop out
Just looking at it was making me wet and eager for what was to come. He then lied back down on the bed. As he looked me up and down, I walked over and started nibbling his ears and worked my way down his neck to his full luscious lips. He started to plunge his toungue into my mouth, and naturally I obliged and played with his tongue. He tasted salty and sweet all at the same time, making me want to do so much more to him. I then left his mouth only to pull his shirt up over his head where I was greeted by the site of a gorgeous eight pack. He knew I was watching him because he started to flex his muscles and causing my lower extremities to tighten. I returned to his mouth only to slowly plant tiny little kisses down his chest down to his pubic hairs where I then stopped. I then moved to his inner thighs where I kissed and licked up one thigh and then up the other. As I started sucking on his long shaft, I smiled as I heard him groan in satisfaction. I sucked and I licked on his cock as though it were a juicy lollipop. I just bobbed up and down as he started to play with my lips, feeling the moisture that gang alone had already built up in the few moments prior. Suddenly, I felt his sack tighten up, ready to unleash his powerful load, when I came to the decision that he should wait
GANG ALONE

gang alone

ENTER TO GANG ALONE
I looked at him, and with lust in my eyes and a husky voice asked him, “Are you ready for your medicine now? He looked at me eagerly and nodded his head. What do you want me to do?” he asked. Lap up my sweet juices. They make you all better.” I public masturbation and fuck told him with a smile. He pushed up my nurse’s dress and started licking my pussy’s lips, and quickly found my little rosy, pink bud, making me shudder with such desire that I never wanted him to stop. Damn, I thought, where have you been hiding, as he suddenly plunged his tongue into my tight little hole. He did it so quickly that I gasped with delight. I suddenly started yelling “PLEASE…DON’T…STOP!” as my first orgasm came on. I looked up at him after the little shock waves disappeared, thinking it was time to bring him to that intensity I just felt. I smiled to myself, thinking, its my turn to torture him a little more. I sat up and pushed him back onto his back, and climbed on top like I was ready to ride a horse
GANG ALONE

gang alone

ENTER TO GANG ALONE
I then proceeded to grind against his already erect shaft, feeling it grow even bigger, if that was possible. I felt him twitch against my lips for a few minutes, before he suddenly lifted me and jabbed me with his long shaft. I couldn’t believe how he felt. He filled me for more than anyone ever had before in the past. I started riding him as I pulled my nurse’s dress over my head, letting my full bountiful breasts bounce up and down, mesmerizing my patient. I leaned down and gang alone he took one of my tits and sucked on it while I was coming close to my second orgasm. I rode and I grinded when I suddenly felt my toes curl and warm all the way up to my core where I cried out with relief. As I was getting over the second one I looked down at his face when he suddenly pushed off only to roll me over, only to bring my cute little ass up to his tip, where he teased me before pushing into me to fill me once again. I was exhausted by this point, but seeing as how I was seeing to his health, I started to move with him by pushing back while he pushed forward. Then before I knew it, he was taking in shorter breaths as his sack started to tighten up. He was cumming and I was on my way to the third one. After we finished, I got up and got dressed. I turned to my patient and asked how he was doing. I doing better now.” he said as he smiled at me. Good.” I said as I started towards the door. But before I walked out, I told him that he would be staying just a couple more days, for good measure
What can I say a nurse’s job is never done.



GANG ALONE gang alone

gang alone, black girls ride, sex and handjobs, tits licking threesom, girl hairly pussy, tight hole, outdoor masturbate blond, guy eating girl out, woman kissing, hot girl gets a sex, friends creampie ass,
Related posts:
Added: 2011-Dec-1 , 23:15
COLLEGE BLONDE MASTERBATES
College blonde masterbates. Neighborhood Nympho - part1 ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Yes, I knew what I was getting when I married Charlie. On our honeymoon I turned a blind eye as she picked up guys out by the pool and let them take her to their rooms so they could bang her brains out. By the end of the first week she was taking on groups of studs from the area who were eager to tear off a piece of ass that looked as good as she did. Every morning Charlie would don her skimpiest bikini and pad out to the pool for some sun and to wait for somebody to invite her to their room or place. Let's face it; she looked like a porn star, too much makeup and a set of tits that were an unreal 38D. ? We started having words when she left with a group of guys who wanted to gangbang her and didn't come back until the afternoon of the next day. I wasn't bothered by her appetite for hard cock, but overnight was a bit too much for this brand spanking, new husband
COLLEGE BLONDE MASTERBATES

college blonde masterbates

ENTER TO COLLEGE BLONDE MASTERBATES
She claimed she fucked over thirty guys, lots of them more than once. She slept for the rest of the day, but that night she slipped out of the room and didn't return until late the next morning. I put her over my knee and gave her cute rounded ass a good spanking as she cried and told me she'd be a good girl. I went out to the pool to calm down and when I returned she was gone again, this time for two days. ? By the time we got back from this disaster of a honeymoon, I knew there would be big trouble and soon unless I came up with some kind of plan to keep her happy. She confessed that she was seeing a couple of guys at the part time job she had, both of them married, which was something of a blessing. Between them and me, Charlie claimed she could probably get by provided she got plenty of action on the weekend. Based on her performance on our honeymoon, there was no way that yours truly and a couple of part time studs at her job were going to fill the bill. ? I started scrambling to come up with a lot more trustworthy individuals who wouldn't mind taking care of Charlie's itch on the weekends


My goal was to be able to set her up for at least one gangbang over the weekend, although two or even three might be a better fit for her considerable appetite when it came to cock. I got lucky when an old buddy of mine who had gotten married a few years ago complained to me that he and his wife needed something extra to keep the magic going. That got me to thinking and after making a number of phone calls, I managed to arrange the first couples day involving Charlie and a few of my old buddies and ex-girlfriends who now were happily, or in some cases, not so happily married. ? The initial one took place at the home of one of my closest friends and his sexy wife who went both ways it turned out, and a good time was had by all, especially Charlie who even allowed herself to be tied up for a portion of the gangbang. Although there were only four other couples in attendance, my nympho bride's itch was well scratched thanks to the enthusiastic response of the women. By far Charlie was the hottest babe there, and that sort of incentivized the distaff side to put a little extra into the way college blonde masterbates they handled my wife. ? Things turned freaky when our hostess broke out her strap-on and the ladies took turns stirring up the loads of hot sperm that their husbands had pumped into every hole that Charlie possessed. One guy managed to drop a load into her armpit, and another filled one of her ears to the brim with his offering as everyone cheered him on. Once word got around about this little orgy the invitation list grew to the point that people had to make reservations to attend a couples meeting. ? My nympho wife took to bondage like a duck to water


She claimed that being tied tightly freed her from any guilt feelings and made the hard cocks, strap-ons, fists and fast tongues that probed her even more pleasurable. I also was informed that the frequent spankings I gave her these days also eased any residual guilt she might have for cheating on me. Strange as it sounded, our new arrangement seemed to be working. However like any significant change in one's pattern, this one had its ups and downs. Usually the? sexual momentum generated by the weekend action was enough to sustain her until mid-week. Beyond that it was a crap shoot. It was my call on keeping Charlie happy, and so I learned to roll with the punches whenever she went a little astray. ? Our first problem had to do with our next door neighbors on both sides. Mark and Marilyn Connor were a childless, middle-aged couple who were quite reserved, at least that's what I thought


Until I brought home my new wife, interactions between us were infrequent but always civilized. All that changed when Mark got a good look at Charlie out by our little pool in one of her skimpy bikinis. It got downright frigid when Marilyn noticed that her husband was taking much more interest in my new wife than she thought was warranted. My wife cannot deal with men who don't immediately start slavering at the sight of her fantastic body. So initially she was quite satisfied in the homage that Mark was paying to her. When Marilyn gummed up the works, Charlie took that as a challenge and acted accordingly. ? It turned into a contest of the wills between Charlie and Marilyn. The first time I realized what was going on was when Charlie began to sunbathe topless, displaying her incredible 38Ds in all their fleshy glory
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Next I noticed the drapes were tightly shut on the Connor's windows facing our pool. However once I caught a quick glance of Mark peeking out as Charlie absentmindly played with her nipples, making those nubbins stiff as ice. Things got hotter in a sense and now Charlie was taking the sun in the nude. That brought a response from Marilyn who one early evening rang the doorbell and announced to me that my wife was distracting her husband with her brazen displays of flesh that not only involved nudity, but also lascivious behavior to boot. ? The behavior part was something new and so we two tiptoed to the pool area to discover my wife shamelessly masturbating while a bemused Mark Connor stood in the window of his bedroom and stroked his pecker in homage to my wife's awesome body and behavior. I had to stiffle a laugh at this display of sexuality taking place between my wife and my neighbor. Without even thinking I mentioned that Mark was rather well hung and this was going to cause plenty of friction now that my oversexed wife knew about what he had in his trousers
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Marilyn's reaction showed a new facet of her personality, one that was more in tune with mine and even Charlie's. ? "You tell that brazen bimbo if I catch her even near my husband, I'll ram my strap-on so far up her ass it will come out of that hot, pouty mouth!" ? From that time on, my view of Marilyn Connor changed dramatically. Seizing the moment I asked what might happen if perhaps tomorrow evening I delivered my cloaked wife to them, naked underneath with her hands cuffed behind her back, so that she could make a very sincere apology and do whatever they chose to demand in the form of reparations. I watched as my straight-laced neighbor licked her lips nervously before breaking into a broad grin and declaring in a voice loud enough to carry back to the pool area. ? "You march that big-titted bitch over to my door promptly at seven tomorrow evening and we'll take it from there. Don't expect her back into the wee hours, if at all. I'll only guarantee that by early morning she'll be able to walk, but I hope she doesn't have the kind of job that requires her to be seated for any significant amount of time." ? When I broke the news to my darling wife, her baby-blues got big and she smiled like the cat that swallowed the canary. I wondered if she and Mark had already made a connection, which would explain his reaction to watching her jill off. That night she pretty much confirmed my suspicions, by making sure the curtains in our bedroom were pulled back, and the window was wide open. She insisted that we keep the light on while I nailed her fore and aft


Finally she assumed her most erotic position, on her spine, legs akimbo and her body jackknifed at the waist, so her hands could grab her ankles and keep that shaved pussy wide apart. ? While I pounded away at that weeping gash I looked up at the mirror over the dresser and saw the Connors reflected back at me. Marilyn and Mark were as naked as jaybirds and I was quite taken by her trim body and the thick patch of dark pubic hair guarding her cunt. She was smiling and at the same time slowly jacking Mark's hard dick that could have easily doubled for the limb of a fair sized tree. I knew at once that Charlie must already have sampled that cudgel, and was looking forward to a great night of sex with the Connors. I wondered if they'd have the decency to leave the lights on and let me watch college blonde masterbates and jack-off as they went at each other. ? The timing couldn't have been any better in that it was Thursday night and Charlie was itchy as a cat in heat. She must have deliberately rationed her pussy at work, making a number of her fans very unhappy
COLLEGE BLONDE MASTERBATES

college blonde masterbates

ENTER TO COLLEGE BLONDE MASTERBATES
As promised she was standing at the door to the Connor place at seven , waiting for them to welcome her inside. I vainly hoped that they might display some charity and invite me into their home for some or all of the fun and games I knew were about to take place. skinny and horny elizabeth It was not to be; it was a stone-faced couple who stood in the doorway and took possession of my helpless wife. Marilyn gave me a curt nod and her face nearly betrayed her glee as her husband opened the cloak to reveal Charlie in her naked glory,her stiff nipples and bloated cunt lips rouged crimson. That was all I would see of my nympho bride for the rest of the night except for the digital pictures that Marilyn e-mailed to me until well in the early hours of the morning. ? I heard from Marilyn by phone about an hour after I returned home. She informed me that she'd be spending me some fun pictures during the evening if I was interested. In the background I could hear a swishing sound followed by a slapping noise and a muffled grunt


college blonde masterbates Marilyn finally got around to explaining what was going on while she was talking to me. My wife was lying on their bed, her gaping asshole freshly fucked by Mark's huge cock. He was using his belt on her round bouncy buns, and to avoid disturbing their other neighbors, Charlie was gagged with a pair of Marilyn's ripe panties that had been sitting in the hamper for a day or so. The mental picture that formed in my head got me hard and horny. I knew that despite the grunts, Charlie was having a grand time with the Connors. ? As promised I received an e-mail a few minutes later consisting of three pictures. The first showed my new bride stretched out on a king sized bed, lying on her stomach. Marilyn Connor, wearing only a pair of bikini panties was seated comfortably upon Charlie, her hands holding my wife's firm rounded cheeks apart


Kneeling between my nympho bride's thighs was her husband, Mark, holding his stiff prick steady and obviously on the verge of pushing that long thick tool into Charlie's puckered butthole. From the way this picture was framed, the Connors were pretty adept at using digital technology to record their little bedroom antics. I wondered if they also had a webcam, and that was confirmed by the accompanying message that came with the pictures. According to Marilyn the webcam was sending streaming video to a number of people located all over the world. These folks were playing in the big leagues and as of this evening Charlie was making her international debut. ? In the second picture Marilyn had lost her bikinis and was holding Charlie's head by her long blonde hair against her hairy crotch
Mark had shifted his position so that about half of his monster weapon was now buried in my wife's asshole. Charlie's bound hands were clenched tight, indicating that she was having some difficulty handling the tree limb of a cock that was nosing its way deeper and deeper into her poop chute. The third shot showed Mark spooned against Charlie's buns, his cock swallowed whole by my wife's well stretched lower GI tract. Marilyn had a look of bliss on her face, an indication that Charlie's tongue was making good progress in satisfying her hostess. ? ? ? ? ( To be continued ) Cheating Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise



COLLEGE BLONDE MASTERBATES college blonde masterbates

college blonde masterbates, big tit thong, sweet blond teen abused, horny boss, asian couch, gets, college teen couple fucking sex, couple fuck at home, lesbian playing in bikini,
Related posts:
Added: 2011-Dec-1 , 08:57
BIG TIT COCK
Big tit cock. I woke up with the hardest morning wood I had ever gotten. I must have dreamed about hooking up with my sister the night before. There is nothing I’d rather do than take my dick in my hand and stroke it until I explode. I resisted the urge and thought about how big of a load I could give my little sister tonight if I save it up all day. It’s almost 7pm, I start thinking about tonight. I wasn’t quite sure if she was going to come back. She told me she had fun sucking my dick last night, but hasn’t said anything to me today, not even a seductive look


I head up to my room and put on a porno while I wait for her. I heard both mom and dad head to bed early tonight. It was only 8:30 and they were already in their room for the night. I really hope she wants to play again tonight. I spent all day thinking about how hard she makes me cum. Ten minutes later I hear a faint knock on my bed room door before she enters. She comes over and sits on the bed next to me and we watch the porno on my TV. "Want me to suck your dick?" She turns to me and says. "Yea" I reply while unzipping my pants. She gets down on her knees and once again takes the head of my dick into her mouth. It was only the third time my sister had ever had a cock in her mouth, but the way she sucked me off she could have had years of experience. Her head bobs up and down faster sucking me deeper down her throat. I look down to watch my cock slide in and out of her warm mouth
She is fingering her pussy and beginning to moan. She stops and looks shemale surprise up at me "Want to fuck?" she asks "Yea I do! " I say eagerly She stands up slides her pajama pants and panties to the floor. I see her hairy young bush for the first time. She gets back on the bed lays on her back and spreads her legs. I crawl between her legs and on top of her lightly pushing the head of my dick between her wet pussy lips
Her pussy lips were so hot and her juices felt incredible on the tip of my cock. I rock forward pushing my dick against her tight opening. She winces in pain but I still haven’t gotten in the head of my dick I slowly rock back and forth pushing my dick through her wet lips and up against her pussy. My dick feels so good sliding back and forth on her pussy. She begins to moan as my dick rubs faster against her clit. I held my cock and pushed it against her hole. "Oh fuck!" she yells turning bright red


"That feels so good" "Ohhhhhh!" I moan loudly as the head of my cock plunges into her. Her pussy is so hot and sticky. I can feel a thick film of her natural lube building up on my cock. I steadily pump my dick deeper and deeper into her big tit cock pussy. "Oh my god yes Fuck me!" she screamed as her body began to shake. "How does it feel" I ask "It feels so good’ she moans "You like my dick in your pussy?" "Oh yea" she mumbles I pick up the pace and pump my dick all the way into her pussy until I hit bottom. My dick is throbbing, I can feel the cum building up ready to blow. "Fuck big tit cock yea I’m gonna cum!" I shout thrusting deep into my little sister’s pussy. She tried to push me away, but I kept pumping my dick deep into her pussy. She pushed against my chest to stop me. Her struggling turned me on even more
Thrusting deeper and harder into her I feel my throbbing dick ready to burst. "Don’t cum in me!" she gasped "Oh fuck!" I scream pulling out my dick just in time to shoot my first stream of cum onto her stomach. She sat up and took my dick into her mouth "Fuck that feels so good!" I moaned as she sucked every last drop of cum from my dick. We both collapse on the bed and lay there with trembles still running through our bodies. "be right back, I have to run to the bathroom" she says before getting dressed and disappearing down the hall. She comes back in quietly a few minutes later and sits back down on the bed. "I can hear mom and dad" she said "Are they still awake?" I asked "yea in their room "what do you mean you heard them" "mom was moaning, I think they are fucking" she whispered "oh shit!" I jumped up grabbed a towel to wrap around myself and walked down the hallway towards their room with my sister follow close behind. As we got closer to their room I could hear muffled moans along with their bed creaking. My jaw dropped before slowly turning into a grin. We stood their for a few more minutes. The moans got more intense as dad must have been fucking my mom harder and harder. I got my sister’s attention and motioned for her to go back to my room. I dropped the towel to the floor, my dick sprang out harder than ever. I sat down on the corner of the bed and pulled my sister close to me


I big tit cock kissed her deeply as I worked my hand into her pajama bottoms to finger her pussy. She quickly slid out of them again. She got on my lap letting my dick slide into her pussy and wrapped her legs around my waist. I used my legs and the spring of the bed to bounce her up and down on my lap. Ah her pussy felt so fucking good sliding up and down my shaft. She was already turning bright red again as she bounced on my dick. I felt her pussy tighten up around my dick. "Oh my god I’m cumming!" she yelled wrapping her legs tight around my waist


I pushed my hips up and down faster fucking her as hard as I could. She moaned louder and her pussy contracted and squeezed my dick tighter. "Fuck yes!" I scream wrapping my arms around her tight and pushing my dick deep inside her pussy. Her pussy tightens up once more triggering the most intense orgasm. I thrusted upwards burring my cock as deep as I could as it throbbed filling her with cum. We sat basking in our orgasms for a few moments until my dick softened up and feel from her pussy. She got dressed once again and waved goodnight as she closed my bedroom door behind her. Sex Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 5 Thisguy ( 762 days ago ) I'm working on it now. Should be up soon! 5 [#3067] Rob554 ( 762 days ago )



BIG TIT COCK big tit cock

big tit cock, masturbation in the free nature, asian group handjob, two guys having fun, teen group masturbation, pornstar small tits, interracial cum in all holes, pretty teen, fucking the personal trainer, lena dp,
Related posts:
Added: 2011-Nov-29 , 05:06
BLOND ANAL PENETRATION
Blond anal penetration. This is one of my favourite stories. It has proved to be very popular where ever it has appeared and has produced lots of comment. I really enjoyed writing this one, I think it tells. I hope you enjoy this effort to entertain. Your comments are the only reward an author gets and is more valuable than money. Buffy is from the upper classes of the UK
BLOND ANAL PENETRATION

blond anal penetration

ENTER TO BLOND ANAL PENETRATION
She has very definite ideas about what it is she wants to do on film. Buffy. My dotage was not so far advanced that I couldn??™t get the old boy to polish up quite nicely into some semblance of erectile muscle and throbbing gristle. Occasionally, he would even put out for me and eject a thin stream of jism, but it needed the stimulant of my past life to get him going these days. As had become a habit of mine, I had been reviewing some of the old footage of films we had made. Robbie was long gone now; the abuse of narcotics and booze had caught up with him. But, we made some films all right! The one that had just run out on the videotape was by far the best that we had done. The scenes of Buffy locked with her dog, seeing her with it??™s cum running from her, had reawakened all the memories once more
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
The scene with the horse though, had me gagging to shoot a wad into my palm. I managed to climax when I rounded up the film as Robbie and I fucked the good lady. The replayed scenes came back to me as if it had been yesterday and as I gently rubbed my shaft, hoping to be able to complete the act, the memories did indeed play in the background, complete with the smells and noises. Afterwards, I slept and relived the day again in sharp focus. My memory is as good as it ever was. The following is what happened on that magical weekend


The day didn??™t look promising. Grey cloud cover hung in the air; blanketing what weak sunlight was left of the morning. Rain had passed through during the night, leaving the pavements slick with moisture and shiny in their smoothness. We trudged on with our collars turned up and hats jammed down hard over our foreheads, leaving little of our faces exposed to the chill wind that the Atlantic cooled, before throwing to shore in a frenzy of vortices and eddies that cut like whetted knives. It was days like this that we seriously wondered if the money was worth the trouble. The perfectly sunny days where it felt good to be alive, let alone filming had been temporarily forgotten in our miserable condition. My Cameraman grunted something to me, but it was inaudible, I didn??™t stop to find out what he said and would have left it at that, but he either repeated it or said something else, only louder this time. My answer, ???how the fuck should I know???, didn??™t help the general mood of the day
BLOND ANAL PENETRATION

blond anal penetration

ENTER TO BLOND ANAL PENETRATION
I mean, how am I suppose to know how much further it was, did he think I was having de-ja-vue, or something? Was the line of questions currently going through my soggy mind? We are good friends on the whole. We had to be I guess. In our late teens, we had partnered up to film Viet Nam for CNN. Two completely raw ingrates thrust into a conflict that had little to do with our idealised notions of push button warfare. After too many body parts, we became inured of the daily scene, just took the shots and fucked off out of there


We had been a partnership since then. Robbie took the shots, I gave them words, and together we sold the stories and together got pissed and or stoned from the proceeds. Thirty years on, we were still a partnership, but only part time now. Our respective women had other ideas and limited our freedom. It wasn??™t so bad though and probably saved our lives, which we would have pissed away or had leaking from our drunken bodies, in an alley, after a binge


So, together, we made a formidable pair; chasing down the hot stories, getting into the tight spots and getting out of them again. Even sometimes, being so close to the action that we got stuck in the middle of it. Famine, war and natural disasters had been our speciality, but not anymore. Christ, we were too old for that kind of mission. Besides, the younger photojournalists had learned the lessons we gave them well, and then improved on them. Crawling through the remains of a family in Sarajevo or Bulawayo was best left to those guys who felt nothing and slept at night. Our quarry these days actually proved to be more lucrative
The porn industry had really taken off with the advent of video. What used to be a seedy, backdoor arrangement was now a multi-multi million dollar, in your face, industry. Home PC??™s and the Internet had turned the already massive giant in to a super-nova of a business that employed a large percentage of the media. We were just another pair of hacks who, like hundreds before us, found a more comfortable way of making money. We specialised. Actually, if you asked the majority of media journalists in the field, they all specialised in the extraordinary. These days though, nothing was extraordinary anymore, unless you had honest to God aliens, but that nut hadn??™t been cracked yet, only in fantasy


But, we did specialise, we advertised for and got thousands of replies from amateur Housewives. We could afford to be picky and selected just five or six a year to have us come and photo shoot at their homes. I always found it amazing that the majority of the replies came from forty-ish middle class women who lived in well to do areas such as Esher in Surrey, where money was nothing but a hindrance or a ladder to the next level. So many of the replies carried snap shots of an overweight lump of pampered flesh with a lascivious look in her eye. Even my Father wouldn??™t have raised an eyebrow at them, invariably; the picture and accompanying letter got filed under B in the round filing cabinet on the floor. Occasionally though, a window of opportunity would come from one of the hundreds of envelopes. Some very good-looking women would be showing more than their mothers would approve of on an Instamatic Polaroid print or computer generated photo. Strangely, the accompanying letters seemed to be the wildest
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
For some unaccountable reason, these attractive women would describe fantasies, far in excess of most imaginations and certainly the middle-aged tubs of lard who normally wrote. It was to one of the former that we were headed. Buffy, as she signed her initial letter, had sent a photo that looked quite professional. The lighting had been expertly placed through what looked as if it might have been Venetian blinds, casting shadow lines over her beautiful body. In all, a very tasteful study of the female form, but the letter that went with it was far from tasteful and it was this that had attracted us, more than anything else. If her claims were even half way true, she could do with a stallion, what most women would find difficult with a small man. Twenty minutes later, soaked through and seriously considering the possibility that the address did not exist, we arrived at her door
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
A liveried Butler showed us to the drawing room of an Edwardian house. Her directions had purposely made us leave the perfectly dry interior of my car some two miles away. The fucking road passed less than sixty feet from the main gate. Wouldn??™t you know it, I thought, Frightened of the sodding neighbours. Paintings that looked old, stared at us from their vantage points on the oak panelled walls of the drawing room. A large fire blazed in a John Adams fireplace and candles lit the room from candelabras set on sconces around the room
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
The Butler, who had opened the front door to our knocking, advised that the Lady of the house would be with us in a few minutes and would we please make ourselves at home. He bowed to us in turn and backed out of the room. Neither of us dared to sit in the Queen Anne chairs, but the heat of the fire drew us to stand on the parquet floor in front of the blaze, hoping to dry out a little and get warmer. Several minutes passed; then the door opened to admit a huge Irish wolfhound. Typically for the breed, he was full of exuberance and placed both paws on my shoulders with consummate ease in greeting. I stand five ten high; looking a dog eye to eye while vertical is a little disconcerting. I just hoped he was friendly. ???Byron, Get down.??? She hadn??™t entered the room, but obviously knew the dog well and knew it would have made its presence known in this manner


Bryon, we guessed was the dog??™s name, slunk away to an opposite corner and laid down on a tartan blanket. She swept passed the edge of the door and into the room. ???I really am most dreadfully sorry; Byron has a tendency to like people immediately and has no qualms about showing his affection. Please, do accept my apology???. ???Fuck me.??? Robbie whispered, ???She is fucking knock out.??? He was not wrong in his appraisal. The Lady of the house was something of a vision to behold
A low cut, full-length dress accentuated her loveliness and the banded pearl choker around her long neck was real. Her slender, almost delicate hand was extended. We shook hands while introducing ourselves. ???I am Mrs. Taylor Smyth she informed us, although I much prefer to be called Buffy, it goes back to school days dontyouknow and seems to have been handed down through the matriarchal line.??? This information was delivered with a slight shrug of her bare shoulders, a move that looked practiced and studied to illicit the exact response it caused my sensory array. ???I do hope you liked my photograph, I had my Butler, Juan do them for me. He is rather good with a camera dontyouthink? Her manner of speech also had a desultory affect to my nervous system and almost left me bereft of the power of coherent thought


Robbie was not quite so bashful, he never had been. ???They was luverly, and we wondered if there was any more you would let us ???ave???? I wondered at the sudden cockney style of talking, Robbie usually spoke fairly well. ???See, we ???re putting togever a portfolio of wimen and you would look good innit.??? ???We shall see.??? She dismissed him as easily as that and turned to me, raising an eyebrow as she did. ???I really am quite keen on acting out the fantasy described in my letter.??? She paused and raised her hand as if in defence. ???Although, one does not actually indulge in these things you understand, on a regular basis, I firmly believe that nothing should be allowed to pass untried unless it is absolutely abhorrent
I do not consider the proposal to be abhorrent, so, I do hope you can help me in this little venture and find myself quite at the mercy of your expertise.??? We had been recommended by Lady something or another to her, she had retained the card and that, as they say, was that. ???Mrs. Taylor Smyth??¦.??? I began. ???Buffy, please.??? She corrected me. ???Buffy it is, your fantasies as written in your letter, may prove to be physically impossible in, shall we say, the limits of our physiology, but we are, as you quite rightly say, experienced and are more than willing to assist and record your desires.??? We had locked eyes and I felt as if I had sunk into oblivion without end in a limpid pool that she projected. I was lost to her


???I will have Juan prepare the games room. Have you gentlemen eaten???? Robbie and I were given some tea and sandwiches with the crust carefully cut off while Buffy made ready. The tea was an earl grey and not one of my favourites. Juan returned to let us know that she was ready and would we follow him to the games room. The attraction of a woman in my opinion is in the unknown, that which is covered and left to the imagination
BLOND ANAL PENETRATION

blond anal penetration

ENTER TO BLOND ANAL PENETRATION
Somehow, I always get a feeling of anti-climax when all of her hidden charms are revealed. Not that this was the case with Buffy. Perfection of form and line is a subjective thing and differs from observer to observer, but her body was the subliminal epitome of womanhood. Muscle tone and graceful curve amalgamated into a flawless creation. This is what God intended when he made woman and I fully subscribed to the notion. Naked, as she was and lying along the back of a leather Chesterton, my heart skipped in a merry semblance of Morris dancers at a May fair and I fell completely in love with her. The pose she had struck was purely for effect. She knew what it might do to my male instincts and played her hand to perfection


I reacted as any other man would and became instantly aroused to the point of painfully hard in my trousers. I discovered that it wasn??™t that I wanted her, I needed to possess that body, I needed to plunge into her and leave a part of myself within her, I needed to be lost and die in her arms. Guilt for the feelings she aroused also coursed through my brain. I loved my wife didn??™t I? But, to have this creature would be a crowning moment in my life. ???How should we do this gentlemen???? The incongruity of being called a gentleman in the current situation was not lost on me. I was amazed at the poise she showed, given what our intentions were and the delicate nature of our actions. She appeared completely nonplussed. ???Should I be on the floor or something???? ???Why not start with you on the settee
I can set a static camera in front of the billiard table and have Robbie use a smaller hand-held for close-ups and angled shots.??? I knelt in front of her on the floor and gave her a run through of what might look good on camera and hold a natural sequence of events. ???The idea is that we wish to convey an air of spontaneity, not have it look as if it were stage managed. If you are ready, we??™ll start rolling.??? She nodded compliance and the cameras began to whirl. Buffy feigned reading a book. The camera angle I wanted hid the fact that she was naked, her hair hiding those breasts that defied my powers of description. Gradually, her right hand slid from holding the paperback and began to caress the space between her perfect mounds, pushing her hair away and exposing the two orbs of desire, tipped with pink buds. Her fingers explored further and seemed to absent mindedly manipulate her quickly aroused nipple. Pulling and tweaking the hardening tip until it darkened in colour and stood firm and ready


She dropped the book and began to arouse her other breast. In seconds, she had both of her nipples dark and hard. She continued to punish them while her back arched and a small moan escaped her lips. Her right hand travelled in one long smooth stroke to her hairless mound. Fingertips pulled at the skin and stretched her lips in an upward motion that exposed her clit from its sheath
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Keeping her skin taught, a fingertip of her left hand lightly touched the swelling bud of her hidden desire. She drew breath quickly as if the touch burned her. Again, her back arched, forcing her breasts forward. Slowly, she rubbed in circular motion, arousing and teasing her pleasure centre to the maximum, hardening her clit until it stood proud and erect. Her rhythm increased in exponential increments and her breathing regulated to match the tempo. In a very short space of time, Buffy had brought herself to a shattering climax and was by now, pushing her whole hand into herself with a display of litheness and accommodation that had me wishing I was doing the finger fucking. We stopped filming and set aside the tapes for editing later. The material already shot was enough really on its own, but we were here for Buffy??™s fantasy, not mine or Robbie??™s


???How was it???? She showed no inhibition with her nakedness in front of us. Fact was; it was me that felt discomfited, even though I had watched hundreds of women through the lens. There was something about her that just tipped it for me. ???It was just great. Perhaps you would like to see the rushes? Or shall we get onto the next scene while the light is good???? ???Let us press on. The next scene will involve Juan if my memory serves, I??™ll just call him.??? Juan joined us a few minutes later. She gave him his instructions and returned to the leather settee. ???Action!??? She had arranged herself and continued rubbing her cunt as if nothing had interrupted her
BLOND ANAL PENETRATION

blond anal penetration

ENTER TO BLOND ANAL PENETRATION
Then Juan appeared as if by accident only to find his mistress in the throes of sexual passion all by herself. The plot continued with him getting almost all of a nine inch cock down her throat; then fucking her in several positions after which, he fucked her beautiful arse before jacking off over her face and tits. All standard stuff really, but there was very little that was standard about her performance. Buffy knew how to get pleasure and knew how to give it in return. She also knew how to play to the camera as if it were a third person in the room. I must admit that the closing scenes of her getting a mouthful of Juan??™s shit didn??™t work for me and neither did the water sports afterwards, but as they say, what??™s good for one is not necessarily good for the other. Suddenly, when the filming had stopped, Buffy announced that that would be all for today. Juan would show us to our rooms and dinner would be at eight on the dot
BLOND ANAL PENETRATION

blond anal penetration

ENTER TO BLOND ANAL PENETRATION
Neither Robbie nor I had planned on being out for the night, but a few urgent phone calls soon had it smoothed over with our partners. Dinner was a feast and it was two very stuffed Cameramen that discussed the next days filming sequence. Basically, Buffy wanted to move to the barn, starting off with one of the stable hands and finishing with her prized Arabian Stallion. We helped polish off a decanter of brandy before retiring to our rooms. All fantasies of getting into Buffy were soon dispelled with her parting shot. ???Sleep well, tomorrow is going to be a long day
Good night gentlemen.??? The morning was the complete opposite of yesterday. Sunlight streamed though the curtains and illuminated the room that I had been too tired to really appreciate last night. I realised that I had slept without break for eight hours straight. This was a first for some time. I felt great and ready for the coming day. We breakfasted together in the drawing room; going over last minute alterations to the running order. Buffy looked fabulous in some diaphanous nightie that seemed to be supported on her


She would be ready in an hour and would we like to see the stables so we could get set up? The stable turned out to be the oldest part of the estate. Apparently, it had been there since Tudor times, only the roof had been changed from the original thatch to a slate covering. Light was going to be a problem, although sunlight flooded the place generally, it tended to pool into bright areas that would play havoc with levels. Extra lighting was needed; it was while we were planning this that the stable hand came over. His West Country accent was thick and gave him a stupid countenance, but it soon became apparent that Craig was far from being a stupid, slack-jawed yokel. His knowledge of animal husbandry soon became clear; he also proved to be of great assistance in obtaining and placing lighting so that the cameras wouldn??™t struggle


Buffy turned up an hour later. Craig??™s demeanour altered radically, it was plainly obvious that he was in love with the woman. The expression of shock and pleasure when she told him of her plans was a picture all by its self. He was to be one of the star turns and would be the one to fuck her before the main show. It started as most of these little cameos did, with Buffy giving her self a lone hand job in the hay. Her delicate fingers belied their seeming fragility while pumping in and out of her small shaven twat
She gave her nipples a hard time simultaneously, pinching the perfect pink knobs until they had hardened and stood erect. It didn??™t take too much film or time to see her reach a crescendo and gush her climax into the straw. By pre-arrangement, it was at this time Craig would make his appearance, acting surprise and aroused at the scene he had supposedly stumbled upon. His surprise looked contrived a little, but the arousal was all too plain to see. How he hadn??™t split his jeans with the rock between his legs, defied belief. We rolled through another tape or two. Craig was indeed a star, with a monster cock that seemed to go on forever as it disappeared into her shaven mound. It seemed far too long for her to be able to swallow much of, but she managed most of his length
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
The eventual ejaculation of cum looked as if it wouldn??™t stop as he jetted all over her perfect tits. Buffy cleaned up with her tongue and I almost creamed myself watching through the viewfinder. We called for a break so that Buffy and Craig could rest. I needed to relieve my self of a load as well. Buffy??™s fantasy was to have a dog and a horse at the same time. Although she had described the sequence in her letter, I still couldn??™t see how it would work. In any case, it was to be Byron??™s turn to service this insatiable creature. At first, he showed no interest in Buffy at all
She encouraged him with words of endearment and urging, but he resolutely ignored her pleas. It was Craig who came up with the idea that a little peanut butter might help the process. Byron was a sucker for the stuff it seemed. A handful of butter was smeared onto her cunt as she lay in the straw. Bryon??™s nose found the scent and in no time, was lapping away at her heavenly mound. Buffy came loudly and wetly. Byron got the message and began to lick her in earnest, taking care to clean all of her cunt, anus and give her clit some special attention. Buffy loved every second and gushed over the hapless hound??™s snout
BLOND ANAL PENETRATION

blond anal penetration

ENTER TO BLOND ANAL PENETRATION
Perhaps it was that or her smell, but very quickly, we had a horny dog ready for action with a purple veined ten-inch cock, dripping and fully loaded. Buffy, swung around and grasped his glistening rod, teasing it all the way from its sheath until the whole length had emerged. Slowly, playing to the camera, Buffy slipped his rock hard cock between her cherry red lips while her delicate hand gripped the dog and stopped him from pulling away. Inch by slowly swallowed inch, she stuffed him into her mouth. Craig had grasped the dog??™s collar to hold him in place. Byron had no choice by to allow the administrations of her perfect mouth. Quite quickly, he began to quiver and his hips started to hump against her hand and mouth
BLOND ANAL PENETRATION

blond anal penetration

ENTER TO BLOND ANAL PENETRATION
Buffy let him fuck her face blond anal penetration and swallowed just about the whole length of his cock into her throat. The poor dog was going to let loose a full load of dog cum if this continued for much longer. She must have sensed this and withdrew him from between her lips. She lay on the straw and finger fucked her cunt while slowly jacking off the dog just enough to keep him interested, but not too much that he would shoot his wad. I had to call time; the film was getting near to running out and needed to be changed. Buffy got up and drank some water while we reloaded the cameras. A low-pitched conversation was held between her and Craig, but I couldn??™t hear what was said
At last, we were ready to continue and had taken the trouble to load up backups so that the continuity wouldn??™t be disturbed again. Buffy got to it again, arousing the dog just enough and sucking him until the animal was on the verge of coming. She rolled over while Craig held the animal and then she knelt on all fours on the straw. Craig gently lifted Byron until he was mounted on her back with his forepaws wrapped around her waist. Bryon did what came naturally and began to thrust his hips


He needed Craig??™s help to find home, but once he was inside her beautiful snatch, he thrust all of himself into her and began pumping. Little by little, his knot grew and inch-by-inch, it got closer to getting shoved into her cunt. Suddenly, Bryon gave a huge forward thrust and buried his knot into her waiting body. Buffy screamed in pain, but shoved her ass back on him, getting the dog even further inside of her. The dog howled and threw back his shaggy head. His forepaws scrabbled and grazed her clear skin, leaving red welts and even a little blood. Buffy didn??™t seem to notice, her own head was thrust back in a primal pose of orgasm. Her breath was being ripped from her throat in ragged huffs as she pushed back on the dog and locked him inside her
CLUBTUG.COM
Bryon??™s climax was announced with a piercing howl and then a deep resonant growl, his teeth exposed in a snarl that would have scared me shitless had I not known what was going on. The moment seemed to last forever until Buffy hung her head in exhaustion. Byron tried to withdraw, but was firmly locked into her. He succeeded to turn himself around until they were locked tail to tail. Buffy couldn??™t help herself; she started to buck her hips and fucked herself on the dogs cock. She climaxed in a sudden shower of cum that was forceful enough to eject the dog with a yelp


She flopped face down in the straw while Byron cleaned himself and Craig quietly left the room. Eventually, she raised her head and asked, ???How was it???? I couldn??™t trust myself to answer, but Robbie blurted out, ???Fucking fantastic! Just fucking incredible, man!??? I winced at his choice of words, but was relieved to see her smile in gratitude. ???I think a break is called for now dontyouthink???? I loved her accent and the way she ran words together. Actually, I just loved everything about her and would have been quite happy to die for her body right there and then. ???Perhaps some tea and a little lunch???? She suggested


My only concern at the time was for the stiffest cock I had ever had. I realised that the scenes that had been coming through the viewfinder had got me more than stiff. I had shot a load without even being aware of it until the action stopped and the sticky wetness announced itself. I had to get cleaned up and do something about this raging hard-on. Ten minutes later and an explosive hand job, I sat down to eat with Buffy and Robbie in the breakfast room, viewing the rest of her grounds through the conservatory glass. She must have had an army of gardeners. The lawns and paths were immaculate
BLOND ANAL PENETRATION

blond anal penetration

ENTER TO BLOND ANAL PENETRATION
Small examples of topiary shrubs punctuated the cross cut grass. Buffy ignored the scenery and delicately nibbled a sandwich while she discussed fucking the dog as if it were an every day event. ???One gets so lonely at times???. She said, ???That the occasional excursion into, shall we say, alternative entertainment, is almost unavoidable. The tricky part is though; that it is quite easy for things to go wrong and so one has to have some very good staff to hand


Juan is a little conservative in his tastes, preferring the more traditional forms of carnal pursuit, but Craig on the other hand, is a totally different kettle of fish, so to speak.??? ???What about Mr. Buffy???? Robbie seemed quite at ease with the incongruity of the conversation. ???What??™s he into???? ???Ah the Colonel, he died I??™m afraid, heart attack, very sad really, only seventy, but there your are, these things happen.??? ???I??™m sorry to hear that.??? I piped up. ???Oh don??™t be, the old buzzard left me fairly comfortably off and if one really wants to chase, shall we say, ladies of questionable repute, around, a heart attack is possibly the least of his worries.??? She seemed to be completely blas?© about it. ???Gave the prostitute a really bad turn apparently, had to sort the poor girl out, set her up in a little flat in Chelsea or somewhere.??? ???Anyway, I would like to do the horse scene next. I have a few ideas, see what you think.??? We discussed the running order for the next episode of Buffy??™s fantasy over lunch and then made ready in the stables. Craig introduced us to Paolo, an Arabian stallion. Compared to the usual horses that you would expect to see, he was delicate, standing at about ten hands high with thin features


His Smokey grey dappled colouring added to the impression of delicacy. Large black eyes regarded us and our equipment. We set up, checking the lighting levels and placing reflectors at strategic points. Paolo watched the activity and stood with Craig. Buffy eventually arrived, dressed in riding pinks and hat. Her jodhpurs clung to her figure and accentuated the perfect form of her hips and arse. The atmosphere turned electric with anticipation, even Paolo caught the charged feeling and became a little restive. Craig soothed the stallion with soft words in his twitching ear
BLOND ANAL PENETRATION

blond anal penetration

ENTER TO BLOND ANAL PENETRATION
The halter rope was cinched through a ring set in a ceiling beam and Craig set a hobble on his hind hocks to stop the horse from moving too much. Paolo seemed to know the score and began to shuffle toward the mounting bench as if this was a normal event. ???You may leave us now Craig.??? Buffy showed blond anal penetration no outward sign of the mounting tension. I couldn??™t say the same for me and I was aware that camera shake could be a problem. Craig closed the door quietly, leaving the horse and us alone
Robbie chose to be the point camera and had taken the trouble to set up the gimballed shoulder mount. I was to run the static and keep an eye out for Buffy in case she got into trouble. ???Shall we get started then???? Buffy was running the show. The cameras rolled with the opening scene of her coming into the room. Her jacket and blouse came off almost immediately. Her beautiful breasts needed no bra to hold them in place. Buffy, approached the stallion that rolled his eyes at her and watched with some trepidation and alarm
BLOND ANAL PENETRATION

blond anal penetration

ENTER TO BLOND ANAL PENETRATION
She comforted him, stroking his sleek neck and shoulders. Her hands ran over his coat in long smooth passes. He calmed and took pleasure from her attention. Gradually, Buffy??™s hands travelled down his back and flanks, edging ever nearer to his genital area, all the time, whispering at him to keep the animal calm. Buffy knelt beside him and gently took his cock in her hands. Slowly and deliberately, she massaged the flaccid member until the first signs of an erection became evident. Buffy took the semi-erect cock into her mouth, licking and teasing the end with her tongue while holding him at the right angle
She worked just on the end, running her tongue around and then drawing his tip between her lips and sucking on the growing mushroom shaped head. Paolo began to jerk and twitch his withers in an involuntary reaction to her mouth. She caressed the length of him and slowly began to jerk him off while holding the tip between her lips. All eighteen inches of horse cock now was ready for action. The veins along its length stood out as blood was pumped into the rapidly hardening member. Buffy??™s stroking of his penis became more urgent and faster, making his hips shudder and his cock twitch in her mouth. He started to grunt, first time I have ever heard a horse grunt as her hands massaged the full length. Suddenly, he jerked and shot a stream of milky white cum into her mouth
She spat it out on the floor and stopped massaging him, not wanting it to be over just yet. Paolo was making some quite funny noises and seemed desperate to finish the act. She stroked his mane for a short while until he had settled down a bit. Then she played to the camera, unzipping her jodhpurs and sliding them to the floor. Buffy was now completely naked. She spread her legs in front of Paolo and slowly began to finger herself


Pulling her lips apart to expose her clit. Her rhythm increased and quite quickly she came catching the gooey slick in the palm of her hand. She rubbed this into Paolo??™s nose, treating him to her scent. The effect on the horse was electric. He reared and began to thrust at thin air, his cock searching for somewhere to go as if it had a mind of its own
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
Buffy turned her back to him and draped herself on the mounting block. Paolo took the hint and reared again, placing his front hooves either side of her. His cock searched for her cunt, waving up and down in an effort to locate and penetrate her body. ???He needs a hand.??? She whispered to me. I did what any self-respecting filmmaker would do; I grasped his cock head and guided it to her opening
Like a homing missile, Paolo sunk as much blonde teen gangbanged outdoors as he could into her, then thrust again, forcing his cock into her heavenly cunt. It was Buffy??™s turn to grunt, as the whole eighteen inches seemed to slide straight into her. From my angle, it looked as if she had taken the whole thing, but I knew that wouldn??™t be possible. Paolo??™s thrust became more urgent and he began to grunt in turn, lifting Buffy completely off the mounting block with the force until, with a final push, he climaxed inside Buffy. Holding the position until he had shot the whole amount as deeply as it would go
Then he pulled out. Some thing like a pint of horse cum gushed from Buffy??™s cunt onto the floor where it puddled between her feet. ???Are you okay???? I asked, as she lay prostrate over the blanket-covered block. She nodded, but said nothing for a moment. Then she whispered. ???I didn??™t cum! Can you believe that? I didn??™t cum once.??? She continued to lie over the blankets. ???Can you fucking believe that? A fucking horse in my cunt and I don??™t get there, what more have I got to do???? Not knowing what else to say and a bit taken aback by her language, I answered a bit lamely, ???Is there anything I can do???? ???You can try fucking me in the arse while dick for brains gets sucked off.??? She tersely replied
BLOND ANAL PENETRATION

blond anal penetration

ENTER TO BLOND ANAL PENETRATION
???Other than that, you can fuck off and get Craig to put the horse back. ???How about I do both, starting with the horse???? ???Fine, whatever.??? I found Craig at the other end of the stables and asked him to take the horse away. His evident concern for the animal and his employer showed when he asked if it all went okay. He was incredulous when I told him what she had said, but came and took Paolo away. Robbie, or dick for brains as she had named him, was already stuffing his cock down her throat. Buffy had remained on the mounting block which put her head at just the right height for Robbie. I guess he had become too excited by the scene that had played out just a few minutes ago, because he cried out and sprayed her throat with his own cum
BLOND ANAL PENETRATION

blond anal penetration

ENTER TO BLOND ANAL PENETRATION
Buffy neither spat it or swallowed it. It just dribbled from her lips as she turned to me and said. ???Now you laughing boy, fuck my arse.??? I knew that if I just stuffed it into her, I would lose it straight away so instead; I rubbed her exposed clit with the tip, running it over her mound and teased her. It must have been the right thing to do because pretty soon, she was screaming at me to fuck her hard. I waited a little longer and then, very carefully and slowly, eased my cock into her arse and reached around her to rub her clit. The feeling of warmth from her body was divine as she engulfed my rod
BLOND ANAL PENETRATION

blond anal penetration

ENTER TO BLOND ANAL PENETRATION
I fucked her steadily, relishing the waves of passion that built up in my groin. Buffy was crying, urging me to blond anal penetration fuck her deeper and harder. Feeling that the time was right, I picked up the pace and began to ram into her upturned arse. She grabbed Robbie again and sucked him deep into her mouth. I couldn??™t last any longer. My whole length had slipped into her and I was fucking like I had never fucked an arse before


The pressure was too much and I let go with an explosive shudder that ripped through my body. Robbie shot another load into her mouth and sighed in repletion. That was that, a wrap as they say in the business. Buffy pulled her jacket on and unsteadily made her way back to the house saying something about tea. Robbie and I packed the cameras away and took the film over to the house for a run through. As I suspected, trying for a dog and a horse at the same time was beyond even this fantastic woman
But, the footage we had with her and the animals separately was just as good in my mind. Fucking her in the arse seemed like a reward for services rendered along with the cheque. I was to do the full editing in my studio. Buffy looked through the rushes and made a few suggestions before letting us go. I admit that I copied every foot of film for my private collection. The edited version took a week to finalise with touch ups and colour smudges to enhance the quality
BLOND ANAL PENETRATION

blond anal penetration

ENTER TO BLOND ANAL PENETRATION
So, it was a week and a day that I returned to the house to present Buffy with the finished article. We watched it together; her delight of the product of her exertions was quite obvious. I hoped that I would get another shot at screwing her, but was politely told that she would not be fucking any more men, preferring the dog Byron instead. We never heard from Buffy again, but true to her word, she passed our name on to some of her friends. We made a few films with them, but somehow, it never had the spark that she had caused
BLOND ANAL PENETRATION

blond anal penetration

ENTER TO BLOND ANAL PENETRATION
Robbie and I decided that enough was enough, we didn??™t need the money any more, and really, Buffy had spoiled our fantasies by being so fucking good at it. Animal Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 3 [#3066] centauri ( 762 days ago ) i read the whole thing, just to be objective. the whole 'wall of words' thing is really annoying, and you hardly go into details. the story could be five times longer if you did, but at least it wouldn't be "and they fucked"; it would be much more imerssi 0 [#726] phang ( 762 days ago )
BLOND ANAL PENETRATION

blond anal penetration

ENTER TO BLOND ANAL PENETRATION

BLOND ANAL PENETRATION blond anal penetration

blond anal penetration, blue angel lesbian, skinny blond vaginal, black girls boobs, blonde fucked and licking blonde, asian girl creamed, sex toy masterbation, teen boy fuck sex, interesting, she plays, big tits anal nadia, latin sexy,
Related posts:
Added: 2011-Nov-28 , 14:39
BIG TITS ANAL GROUP FACIALS
Big tits anal group facials. Cast John, 5’ 11”, 175 lbs, brown hair, blue eyes, 32 years old, married to Cindy. Cindy, 5’ 5”, 118 lbs, dirty blonde, blue eyes, 32 years old, married to John. Emily, 5’8”, 135 lbs, auburn hair, green eyes, 36 years old, married to Bob. Robert (Bob), 5’ 10”, 185 lbs, black hair, brown eyes, 37 years old, married to Emily. Samantha (Sam), 5’ 9”, 115 lbs, brown hair, brown eyes, 31 years old, married to Bill. Bill, 5’ 9”, 155 lbs, brown hair, brown eyes, 35 years old, married to Sam. Christina (Miss Chris), 5’5”, 140 lbs, blonde hair, brown eyes, 26 years old, single. Josie, 5’ 4”, 130 lbs, brown hair, blue eyes, 24 years old, Christina’s slave. Ruby (Miss R), 5’ 8”, 155, red/auburn hair, blue eyes, 40 years old, Exec VP at Bills’ company. Jessica, 5’ 3”, 105 lbs, black hair, blue eyes, 25 years old, Ruby’s admin asst and slave. Kimiko, 5’ 1”, 95 lbs, Asian, black hair, brown eyes, 29 years old, Ruby’s friend, does Brazilian waxes Julie, 5’ 8”, 140 lbs, blonde hair, green eyes, 40 years old, Ruby’s friend. Jeri, 5’ 1”, 120 lbs, brown hair, brown eyes, 30 years old, Ruby’s friend. Jasmine, 5’ 10”, 120 lbs, olive skin, dark brown hair, brown eyes, Ruby’s friend. About two weeks after our little rendezvous with Emily and Bob, we got party invitations. However, it was not from Emily, as we suspected, but from Ruby Johnson, Bill’s boss and mistress. Cindy and I discussed it. The interesting thing was that it was addressed to me and my “slave” and asked if she could be used for the party. Cindy was a little scared, but extremely excited by the offer
We sent our positive RSVP. The party would start at 7pm, but I had to have Cindy there by 5. I verified what it was all about with Ruby and agreed to everything, but told Cindy nothing. At 5pm the day of the party, we arrived at Ruby’s house. It was in a very good part of town. The house was large with a brick front and a nice circular drive


It had to be a seven-figure home. I parked along the circular drive, pulling almost back out onto the road since I was the first one there. We walked to the front door. I was wearing only what Ruby had said was the dress for the evening, three pieces of clothing. For me it was a pair of dockers, a shirt, and sandals, nothing else. Cindy was wearing jeans, a t-shirt, and sandals. I rang the bell and Ruby answered in a big, fluffy robe. “Great!” Ruby ushered us in


“I’m glad you’re here on time. Sam and Bill got here about 2 minutes ago to join my ‘personal’ assistant , Jessica. She grinned and giggled while she said the last part, her emphasis on the ‘personal’ part of personal assistant obvious. She let us ogle the entranceway for a couple of minutes, the huge two-story hallway and semi-circular staircase to the second floor impressing us. Then she led us down the hallway to the basement door
CLUBTUG.COM
We all went down the basement and it was not disappointing. We came down into a small den-like area. Off to the left was a door to another part, but she led us to the right to a large entertainment room with a poker table, large seating area in front of a very large flat screen TV, and a bar. “John, you can stay in here. The remote control is on the couch and the bar is stocked. Or you can play pool… whatever you want
BIG TITS ANAL GROUP FACIALS

big tits anal group facials

ENTER TO BIG TITS ANAL GROUP FACIALS
I’m going to take Cindy into the other part of the basement to get ready.” She turned to Cindy. “Are you ready, dear? I mean are you really ready to do this? Cindy held her gaze for a moment, then dropped her eyes. “Yes, Miss R. I understand that I will be a slave at the party and I want this. Ruby smiled when she dropped her eyes and it opened into a full nasty grin when she agreed. She grabbed Cindy by the hand and led her from the room
BIG TITS ANAL GROUP FACIALS

big tits anal group facials

ENTER TO BIG TITS ANAL GROUP FACIALS
I just looked around and decided to get a beer and watch an afternoon ballgame. About an hour later, Ruby came into the room and I couldn’t help but go wide-eyed. She was wearing, from bottom to top, a pair of 3 inch heels, a skirt so short that it seemed to barely cover her crotch, and a see thru blouse that put her voluptuous tits on display in all their glory. I was checking them out when she laughed. I looked up and she was looking at me. “I guess I still have it! I’m 45 and here you are, barely 30, and you can’t help but stare. Well, you are dressed like a slut!” I said, trying to make sure it sounded good-natured. Ruby smiled. “That’s the point. This is a fuck-party, so there’s no reason to hide anything. My girlfriends will be here soon and they will NOT be dressed conservatively! Get used to it! I think I can get used to that! Ruby then got a little serious
“I understand that this is all pretty new to you and Cindy and Sam. I’ve been working on Bill, but as you are new to this, if you ever want any dom training, just let me know. Tonight is just good fun, but I have trained several serious doms and a few who are just in it for some role-playing and fun. Christina is one of those just in it for fun. If you ever want to get serious, let me know. I looked at her. I wasn’t sure if that’s where Cindy and I were heading, or if our relationship, first based on friendship, then love, could develop into that. “Okay. Right now, Cindy and I are just having fun with it, but I’ll let you know if I change my mind. Ruby smiled and took my hand


The seriousness was gone and the sexy grin was back. “C’mon, stud. Let’s see what’s shakin’ with the preparation of our beautiful little slaves.” She led me to the other side of the basement and we went thru the door. The other side had three rooms off a little hallway we entered. The first was a large bedroom… empty. The second was a large workout room… empty


The third was a very large bathroom with a sunken tub, separate shower, and plenty of room for all the people that were in there. Bill and Sam were there, in robes, sitting on chairs, watching the action of a tiny Asian woman. Cindy, also clad in a robe, was standing next to her assisting. Jessica was rude and nude. She was kneeling on what looked to me like a massage table, bent forward with her face on the table, her scrumptious ass sticking up into the air. The Asian woman was just finishing a Brazilian wax on Jessica, cleaning up the hair around her ass
BIG TITS ANAL GROUP FACIALS

big tits anal group facials

ENTER TO BIG TITS ANAL GROUP FACIALS
She turned as we entered and Ruby introduced us. John, this is Kimiko. She is one of my friends and she learned how to do the Brazilian wax so that she could keep us all nice and smooth.” I shook hands with her. Her hand was very warm and smooth. Ruby waited while we shook and then turned toward Kimiko. “Well, K, are they all waxed? Kimiko smiled “Yes, they are all waxed. I was wondering about Bill a little. All the women have at least experienced some sort of bikini wax, but it was a first for him. He took it pretty well and I let all the ladies put some lotion on him
I think he is still hard and probably won’t last long. Next we’ll do the enemas and then I’ll call you for the insertion of the butt plugs. I knew this was coming, but except for Jessica, the slaves did not. They all looked a little wide-eyed, especially Bill. I was wondering how he was going to take it when Ruby spoke again. “Okay, good. Don’t worry about Bill. I butt-fucked him last week with my small strap on and he took it well.” All eyes turned toward Bill and he looked down and blushed. Ruby took my hand


“Let’s go play pool while we are waiting for our guests.” She led me out of the room and into the entertainment room. We began playing pool while Kimiko was giving all four of them enemas. We were into our third game and I was having a hard time concentrating with Ruby dressed as she was. I was supposed to be getting used to being around naked people, I thought. But there was something about this older voluptuous woman bending over and flashing her ass and having her tits on display that was giving me a really good boner. She noticed, too


She looked over at one point during the game and stared at my crotch. “Having trouble controlling your cock? I smiled. “It’s tough being around a beautiful woman who’s flashing me such great tits and ass. She laughed. “Thank you. You know how to make an older woman feel good. Kimiko came in soon after that. “Ruby, it’s time for the butt plugs. Ruby looked at me and smiled. “C’mon. You can assist.” She took my arm and I couldn’t help but notice that her large breast was rubbing against my arm
I was definitely fully hard now. I didn’t know how long I could hold out, but it was going to be sweet heaven being teased like this. When we got into the room, all four of the slaves were standing in a line awaiting our appearance. They all had complete bare crotches from the waxing. It looked very strange to me to see Cindy’s pussy without any hair on it. She had never completely shaved before and now looked like a 12 year old


Bill also looked funny to me since he was also completely bare. He was hard as a rock and dripping. Ruby went to Bill, who was first. She felt his cock and balls. “Very smooth. Good work, Kimiko.” She rubbed her thumb over the head, distributing his pre-cum all over it. “Looks like you are pretty worked up. Kimiko spoke up. “I thought he was going to cum when I put the enema nozzle in him. Ruby smiled. “Well, maybe we’ll have to relieve the pressure so that he can last a little longer
BIG TITS ANAL GROUP FACIALS

big tits anal group facials

ENTER TO BIG TITS ANAL GROUP FACIALS
First things first. Bill, turn around, bend over, and spread your cheeks.” Bill complied immediately. I could tell that he was used to obeying Ruby completely. Kimiko handed Ruby a small red butt plug, which she had already lubricated. Ruby took the plug, aimed it at Bill, and slowly inserted it. His ass opened up pretty easily and it seated quickly
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
“Stand up and turn around Bill.” He did so and Ruby looked down at his cock. It was throbbing. “I think he likes things in his ass.” She turned toward the women. “Sam, how long has it been since I let you suck your husband’s dick and swallow his cum. Sam spoke without even looking over. “Three weeks, Miss R. Ruby smiled. “Well, since you two have been so good lately I want you to come over here and suck his dick. We need to get his first load out of the way. Bill smiled in relief and Sam rushed over, her eyes big. She dropped to her knees and immediately buried his dick in her mouth


She took it all the way to the bottom on the first try. Bill closed his eyes and moaned. Sam had become really proficient at milking a cock and she went to town on Bill. She came back up and licked around the head. She was about to dive back down on it when Ruby grabbed her by the hair and pulled her head up. What do you think of the waxing? Does he feel smooth? Yes, Miss R.” Sam was breathing hard and could barely get the words out. Ruby smiled. “You are really enjoying this, huh? I guess you miss your husband’s dick. Tell me, how many other dicks have you sucked since you last had Bill’s? Four, Miss R. Is that all? John, you are going to have to get some more guys that will offer up their dicks to Sam. I’m sure there are many out there who would volunteer to shove their cocks into this mouth.” She reached down and ran her fingers over Sam’s mouth
Then she released her hair. “Okay, finish him off while John and I plug these other holes.” Sam immediately went back to sucking Bill’s dick. She had become very good at this and I knew he wouldn’t last long. Ruby led us to the next individual, Cindy. She looked at me. “Would you like to do the honors to your wife-bitch? Sure.” I grabbed the pre-lubed plug from Kimiko. Without being told, Cindy turned around, bent over, and spread her cheeks. I ran my hand over her visible pussy lips and asshole. It was extremely smooth
I liked the feel of the smoothness back there, but I think I still preferred at least a little landing strip over the pussy. I didn’t like the little-girl bare look. I took the plug and aimed it at Cindy’s ass. I pushed and she was getting used to things in her ass, because she relaxed and it went right in. “Okay, stand back up and turn around.” Cindy turned around and smiled at me


She was still the most beautiful woman in the room. Ruby then moved us to Jessica, who immediately assumed the position. While she was getting into place we heard Bill moan and turned to see that he was holding Sam’s head and jerking and spewing his cum into her hot little mouth. She swallowed it all and then let his dick go with a plop. She smiled at him and then got up to join the end of the line for her butt plug. We finished plugging Jessica and Sam. Ruby turned to Kimiko. “Okay, get them dressed. The guests should be here soon. We left and went into the entertainment area and the doorbell rang. I stayed in the room while Ruby answered the door


When she came back downstairs, she was trailed by three women. She introduced them to me as Julie, Jeri, and Jasmine. Hmmmm. All Js. I wasn’t sure if those were their real names or just for use at this party
But at least they were attractive. Julie looked to be 40, 5’8”, still in good shape, and had blonde hair, an enchanting smile, and a lithe body that it appeared she worked on religiously. Jeri was a short robust brunette who couldn’t have been over 30. She was probably only 5’1” tall, with a rounded body. Her tits looked too big for such a shorty, but her entire body was all curves
Jasmine was the epitome of sultry. She looked to be 5’10”, almost as tall as me, about 35 years old, and about 130 pounds. She had an olive complexion, with large almond eyes, a tight, sensuous body, a 200-watt smile, and a tempting husky voice. With these four women and the slaves, I was wondering how I was going to maintain my cool and not be completely drained within an hour. After the introductions, Ruby asked me what I thought. I figured she meant her friends. “They are all beautiful. She smiled
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
“What other kind of women would I invite to a fuck-party? Just as she finished, Kimiko led the slaves into the room. They were all wearing nothing but different colored masks and thongs. Ruby directed the slaves to sit on the bar stools. They did. She took the rest of us over to the poker table


There were now six of us there. She pulled out a deck of cards, a stack of papers, a stopwatch, and some kind of old children’s game spinner with 6 numbers on it and laid on the table. We cut for the first deal, which went to Kimiko, and she explained the game. Okay, everyone. Straight poker, all bets are one piece of clothing per hand. Top three hands keep their clothes, the lower three take something off. Once naked, losers have to draw from the so-called Community Chest and spin the spinner
BIG TITS ANAL GROUP FACIALS

big tits anal group facials

ENTER TO BIG TITS ANAL GROUP FACIALS
There is something described on the paper and you have to do it for as many minutes as results from the spinner. Any questions?” There were none. The game began and within three hands two people, Jeri and Kimiko were naked. On the fourth hand, Kimiko was the only naked loser and now two other people were naked. Kimiko drew the paper and spun the spinner. The spinner said “2”. She read the paper. Eat a slave’s ass.” She smiled. “I almost did that already during the waxes. They were all so delectable, I could barely keep from diving in.” She looked over the slaves
“Blue mask. Kneel on the couch with your ass up in the air. I’ve been wanting you.” I watched closely. It was my wife, Cindy. I had to say that it was an excellent choice. Cindy has always had a well-shaped delectable ass. Cindy knelt on the couch and bent over, exposing her beautiful ass and butt plug. Kimiko slowly removed the butt plug. She took Cindy by the hair and pulled her face around towards her
“Open.” Cindy opened her mouth. “Hold this.” She put the butt plug into Cindy’s mouth and Cindy closed and held it. Then Kimiko looked over at Ruby, who was holding the stopwatch. “Ready. Go!” Ruby said. And Kimiko did! She started licking and tongue-fucking and slurping at Cindy’s ass like a starving man at a food trough. Cindy could not do much moaning because of the butt plug in her mouth, but she did moan some thru the plug, and she squirmed and jerked all over the place
She was really turned on by it. Me, too! But two minutes went fast and Ruby called time. Kimiko stood up, took the butt plug out of Cindy’s mouth and put it back into her ass. She then slapped her on the ass and told her to go back to her seat. We dealt the cards again and the other two naked people, Jeri and Julie, lost, but Kimiko won. That meant that another person, me, lost their last piece of clothing. It left only Ruby and Jasmine with one piece of clothing. Jeri drew and spun first. She got a five and then read the paper
BIG TITS ANAL GROUP FACIALS

big tits anal group facials

ENTER TO BIG TITS ANAL GROUP FACIALS
“Pick two slaves. Sit on one’s face while the other rims you.” She smiled. “Fucking right!” She looked at the slaves. “Black mask (that was Bill) lie on the floor. Green mask (that was Jessica), you get my ass.” Bill hustled over to lie on the floor and Jessica got up to come over. As soon as Bill lay on the floor, Jeri went to sit on his face. I thought she was going to sit facing us, but she sat facing away from us and leaning over Bill’s body
I could see Bill staring up at what looked like a very wet and edible cunt. “Ready. Go!” Ruby said again. Jeri plopped herself right on Bill’s face and he went to town on her. Jessica kneeled behind Jeri and started licking and rimming her ass. That left her beautiful derriere pointing our direction. Her pussy looked soaked. The butt plug was staring at me and I looked around the table and the other women were as anxious as I was. Ruby…” I started to say something to her, but she interrupted me. “Yeah, fuck the card game, let’s get to fucking! As soon as she said that Jeri yelled
BIG TITS ANAL GROUP FACIALS

big tits anal group facials

ENTER TO BIG TITS ANAL GROUP FACIALS
“Fuck,yes!” and dropped her face immediately down on Bill’s dick. Bill jerked at the contact and moaned into her pussy. I was the closest one to Jessica, so I immediately kneeled behind her and eased the large butt plug out. She had the largest one and was obviously the most used to having something in her ass. So I replaced it with my hard, leaking dick. It was still a little tight, but her ass opened up nicely and I started a slow rhythm, hoping to last a while


I saw Jasmine leading my wife over to the couch and laying her down the length of the couch. She immediately pushed Cindy’s legs apart and started eating her pussy. Kimiko took my wife’s free mouth and sat on it. From my vantage point I could just make out Jasmine eating Cindy’s pussy and I stared at Jasmine’s very fine ass and long beautiful legs. I could also see, since Kimiko sat facing away from me, my wife’s tongue as she worked on Kimiko’s ass and pussy
BIG TITS ANAL GROUP FACIALS

big tits anal group facials

ENTER TO BIG TITS ANAL GROUP FACIALS
I had been hard for a while, so all of this was putting me in overload. That left one slave free, Sam, and I looked around behind me to see that Julie was sitting at the table, one leg on the floor and one up on the table while Sam had her face buried in her cunt. Behind Sam, Ruby was lining up a very large strap on to plunge it into Sam’s pussy, while leaving her butt plug in. I wondered if Sam was going to be able to take it. It was no surprise to see her raise her face from Julie’s crotch and groan “Fuck yes!” as Ruby slowly ran the length of the dildo up into her. She had to be completely full. I was reaching my peak fast and when I got close I started saying so. “Oh, fuck, I’m going to cum!” At that, Jessica suddenly pulled forward, leaving my dick wagging in the air, just at the point of no return
BIG TITS ANAL GROUP FACIALS

big tits anal group facials

ENTER TO BIG TITS ANAL GROUP FACIALS
I gasped at the sudden loss of her ass, but she replaced it with her mouth, sucking me over the top and taking my cum down her throat. She kept sucking and sucking and I kept pumping, grabbing her by the hair and fucking into her mouth to get the last bit of the orgasm over. She finally released my dick, looked up at me sheepishly and said, “Sorry, sir, but madame doesn’t like me to waste cum. She says I must always swallow cum from anyone fucking me.” I smiled. What a great idea! I sat back and watched the orgy around me. There was nothing dom/sub about this right now, it was just pure sucking and fucking. The only thing different was that the slaves were not allowed to direct the action. But they were definitely getting in on the action and being satisfied. Things were happening so fast that I was in visual overload as well
I couldn’t keep up with all the switching and changing going on. My dick was once again hard and there were so many gorgeous women around that I didn’t know who to fuck or suck. My mind was finally made up for me. I was looking to the right when I felt a soft, warm hand close around my dick. I looked to the left and it was the sultry Jasmine. She smiled. I’ve been wanting you since we first met. I stared into her beautiful, dark eyes. “Me, too


I think you are fucking gorgeous. She laughed a deep throaty laugh. “And am I also gorgeous when fucking? Absolutely!” I answered. She stopped jacking my cock and looked around the room. “Is Cindy your wife? Yes. I thought so. You have a beautiful wife. Maybe I could come over some time and help you with her. I love big tits anal group facials her pussy and I bet I could think of some fun things to do with you two.” She grinned conspiratorially and then looked to her left. “Cindy, come here.” My wife hurried over to us


“Turn your back to John and sit on his dick. Cindy complied and immediately moaned. So did I! Jasmine ran her hand down over Cindy’s ass to her butt plug, which was still in. It was making her so tight I could barely get my dick in her. Jasmine twisted the butt plug, causing further moans from both of us. Jasmine then slapped Cindy lightly on the ass. “Stand up.” Cindy immediately rose


Jasmine looked down at my dick. It was soaking wet. She leaned over and licked me clean. “Hmmm. Her cunt tastes delicious on your cock.” My cock jerked at her dirty talk and Cindy looked at both of us hungrily. Finally, Jasmine had decided how she wanted this to proceed and asked Cindy to lie on the floor. She squatted over Cindy’s face and lowered her pussy onto it
BIG TITS ANAL GROUP FACIALS

big tits anal group facials

ENTER TO BIG TITS ANAL GROUP FACIALS
Cindy immediately went to work on her, causing her to closer her eyes momentarily and smile a large, happy smile. I could see that her lips were much darker than Cindy’s. Cindy was pale all over and her lips were very pink, but Jasmine’s were almost a dark brown with a very pink vagina. She looked up at me. “Okay, now pull out that butt plug and fuck your wife’s ass. When you cum, I want it. Who was I to argue with this arrangement? I knelt down and slowly removed the butt plug. My wife moaned into Jasmine’s pussy and she moaned at the vibration on her clit. Jasmine pulled Cindy’s legs back under her arms and took hold of my dick
She guided it into Cindy’s ass and I eased it in. Once I was buried in there, I started a slow fucking of her ass, watching as it clung to my dick, not wanting to let it go in or out, gripping it tightly. Jasmine watched for a second and then took two fingers and rubbed Cindy’s clit. Cindy, who may or may not have had much opportunity to cum, suddenly orgasmed. As soon as Jasmine felt that, she shoved two fingers into my wife’s pussy and thumbed her clit, prolonging the orgasm and making her jerk. I was loving the feeling of her ass flexing on my dick. Then Jasmine started feeling my dick from Cindy’s pussy. It felt wonderful
She was actually massaging my dickhead as I moved it into and out of Cindy’s ass. Jasmine was also close to cumming and Cindy must have felt it. She suddenly nipped at Jasmine’s clit which caused Jasmine to cry out. Oh, fuck, you bitch! Fuck! Keep biting my clit!” Cindy did, and Jasmine kept cumming big tits anal group facials for a long time. Looking at that vision meant I was done. I knew I was going to cum, so I announced it to Jasmine. “Pull it out and spurt that cum all over my face.” She leaned over toward Cindy’s cunt, giving me the target. I pulled out at the last moment and shot three or four good spurts right on her face. When she looked up at me, her nose and mouth were covered and the left side of her face was full, too. She smiled
BIG TITS ANAL GROUP FACIALS

big tits anal group facials

ENTER TO BIG TITS ANAL GROUP FACIALS
“I guess it’s a good thing you had already cum today or I would have gotten it in the eyes!” She laughed and got up off Cindy’s face. Jasmine had cum so much that Cindy’s face had that glazed donut look. Jasmine turned and looked around the room at the unadulterated display of sex. Finally, she saw who she wanted. “Sam!” Sam looked up from the pussy she was eating. “I understand you are the cum slut. Come over here and clean up this mess!” Sam scampered over and slowly and sensuously started cleaning Jasmine’s face
BIG TITS ANAL GROUP FACIALS

big tits anal group facials

ENTER TO BIG TITS ANAL GROUP FACIALS
Jasmine seemed to purr as she did that. Then Jasmine pointed down at Cindy’s stomach where it had dripped. Sam cleaned that up, too. Finally, she turned and cleaned up my dick without being told. I looked around and things were very relaxed now. Everyone was getting tired. I sat on the couch and Cindy and Sam kneeled at my feet on either side of my knees
I was impressed with their desire to appear so obedient. The others were all using some towels that Ruby provided to clean themselves of the many different kinds of fluids that were all over their bodies. Finally, Ruby went to the center of lesbian secretary the room. She was wearing the strap-on. Okay, everyone. I have one last display for all the attendees. I want my two slaves front and center.” Bill and Jessica immediately came to Ruby on their knees and knelt next to her
BIG TITS ANAL GROUP FACIALS

big tits anal group facials

ENTER TO BIG TITS ANAL GROUP FACIALS
“Jessica, bend over and give Bill your ass.” Jessica immediately went to all fours and then lowered her face to the floor. Her butt plug had been replaced in her ass. Ruby removed it and threw it on the floor. “Okay, Bill. Put your dick in there, but don’t start fucking yet.” Bill, sporting another hard-on that looked like it had been there a while, his dick leaking heavily, obeyed. He lined up against her asshole and sunk it in. He appeared to grit his teeth and muffle his moan for fear of showing how close he was to coming. “Okay, Bill, now bend over and open your ass for me.” Bill didn’t even flinch
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
He leaned over Jessica’s back and spread his cheeks. Ruby smiled devilishly at all of us and then kneeled behind Bill. Fortunately, it looked like her “cock” was lubricated. She slowly eased it into Bill’s ass. His head jerked up, but he tried not to move and upset Ruby. Then Ruby started fucking his ass. He and Jessica remained pretty well locked together as Ruby ass-fucked her slaves. She started speaking to them, too
BIG TITS ANAL GROUP FACIALS

big tits anal group facials

ENTER TO BIG TITS ANAL GROUP FACIALS
“Bill, rub Jessica’s clit. Jessica, I want you to cum now. Cum for Miss R. Bill, you can cum only after you have made her cum. C’mon Jessica, cum for me.” Bill was rubbing hard on Jessica’s clit, trying to get her off. I could tell that he was not going to last much longer. Finally, Jessica jerked spastically, again and again
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
She was having a major orgasm. Bill held on for all he was worth, but then finally succumbed to the combination of having his dick buried in a tight spasming ass and having his own ass fucked. “ARGH!” he growled and again Jessica did as she had been trained. She quickly jerked herself free from Bill’s dick to suck down the cum. She had just finished turning when the first spurt came from Bill’s dick
BIG TITS ANAL GROUP FACIALS

big tits anal group facials

ENTER TO BIG TITS ANAL GROUP FACIALS
She had turned her face toward him, but had not gotten it in her mouth. The spurt went up into her hair and left a trail down across her right eye. She clamped down on his dick and sucked the rest of his cum down her throat. She didn’t stop until it looked like he was ready to collapse. She pulled off and sat back on her haunches. Miss R pulled out of Bill’s ass and then pushed on his back. He collapsed forward, completely spent. Miss R turned to us. “Well, I hope everyone enjoyed the sex and the show


Please don’t worry about any of the mess. My two little ass-fuckers will clean it all up. Just let yourself out. Good night. And with that, Ruby walked into the other room toward big tits anal group facials the bathroom. The rest of us slowly put on our clothes. Sam and Cindy had to go back into the other room to do so, but came back and we all left. I’ll have to meet Bill at home.” Sam explained as she got into our car
BIG TITS ANAL GROUP FACIALS

big tits anal group facials

ENTER TO BIG TITS ANAL GROUP FACIALS
“He and Jessica have to clean up the entire house before they can leave. My wife turned toward me and grinned sheepishly. “Did you enjoy that party? I looked over at her, she was beautiful, still flushed, and glowing with all the effort that had occurred in there. “I loved it. I think we may have to host one soon. Cindy smiled. “Maybe we can invite more cocks for me and Sam to suck and get some cum. I put on a mock surprised expression. “What? I don’t have enough cum for you? They both laughed. Cindy answered me. “Yes, master, you have enough cum for us


We just thought you might like to see us sucking loads of cum down our throats. Not a bad idea. I was thinking how I could do that without inviting our close friends who would definitely not agree with that sort of thing. I was going to have to think about that one to get some fresh studs over to cover these ladies in cum. If it was cum they wanted, I was going to try to get it for them.



BIG TITS ANAL GROUP FACIALS big tits anal group facials

big tits anal group facials, big ass big tits blond big fuck, gaged teen brunette, young and sex hungry, fun suck, blowjob like pornstar, big stallion, asses in action, porn babe masturbation, audrey bitoni pool, gag gagged gagging, teenager teasing,
Related posts:
Added: 2011-Nov-26 , 04:49
TEEN GIRL MASTURBING IN THE BATH
Teen girl masturbing in the bath. Photo fun. I have a mate, a bull of a man who had a rather selfish attitude but at the same time considered his wife to be a film star. By this I mean,he as an amateur photographer took many photoes of her and tended to display them to friends like myself. Whether Marie his wife knew of this I had no Idea. But he showed me many views of her nakedness,but stopping short of showing me her pussy. Torment he did by having showed me pictures of her tits he would after a while start to pull another slowly from his wallet but always stopping short below her navel but above her slit. I'd concluded that she was completely shaved because on one occasion having pulled the photo slightly more than was wise I saw just a hint of her slit. I was going to question if she was shaved free real pussy but thought better of it as I'd like to find that out in private with only his wife being present. I'd pondered this for sometime,but there it remained, - Just a dream - or so I imagined
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
He had one other vice even more important to him than photgaphing and showing off his wife's sexual attributes. That is booze! At any chance of booze all else became secondary, - luckily for me as it turned out. It came about like this. The two of them had been in dispute about a damp patch on their bathroom ceiling,she being sure it was a leaking tile,he insisting it was caused by steam residue from the shower. So he called on me for a second opinion being a DIY with some long experience. Equally I had no intention of getting myself in the middle of a domestic squabble,well not for a damp spot on a ceiling
TEEN GIRL MASTURBING IN THE BATH

teen girl masturbing in the bath

ENTER TO TEEN GIRL MASTURBING IN THE BATH
- a damp spot on a wife? maybe but not a ceiling. I make this play on words because it is relevant to what transpired. Having taken a look,I conclude his wife was right but tackfully I offered to lift the tiles to be sure saying, "I always look at the outside but prefer to feel under the covering to make sure if its wet and why" The double talk missed matey completely but I noticed a wry grin for a second or two on his wife's face. Then a distraction; A knock at the door - another mate. "Fancy a pint? they're open" My original mate pops his head back round the inner door, "I'm off for a drink with Gar' - Mar' let him do what he's best at,I'm sure you'll manage without me,see you Jake" and he was gone. Was that a dirty little grin on his wife's face? No its my mind thinking about the photos of her tits and oh that shadow of her slit. My cock twinged as it slightly stiffened in my shorts. "I'll get you a step ladder so you can take a looksee" Now with the steps I climb and take a look. Looking down from above I see down her cleavage and her hardened nipples tell me she's bra'less
Smiling and looking upwards, "There's no tiles there" was her comment, my response was immediate, "No,but I suspect somemore dampness under that overhang" Smiling broadly now, "He's showed you my overhang as you put it, I bet" teen girl masturbing in the bath - "Maybe" - "I shouldn't say this not about my husband,but the trouble is his overhang doesn't do much for me,but your overhang is right now" I'd until now overlooked the fact that while I'd espied her cleavage she'd had a perfect up the shorts look at my half hardon. "Can you see where its coming in? - we're back on the roof factor. "Yeah,you were right it is a leak,easy to fix with some of my tools" - Word play again "Like mine then" Giggle!! - I look seriously at her, "If you're serious,I've got that tool with me" - "I know,I'm looking at it and its growing in size to suit" - It was,it stuck out hard and tented my shorts. I made to come down from the steps and stopped dead as I felt her hand slide up the leg of said shorts and smooth my ass cheek. "Nice wouldn't want you to fall now would we?" I stood with hardon throbbing. "Just now,you indicated you knew he showed photos of you


What did he say about showing them to me?" - "Only that he never lets you see the below parts. - I say nothing to him to this but I admit to thinking I'd show him - That's you - if I had him here" - "I'm here,are you serious,you know about showing?" - "Yeah,course I'm serious,I shouldn't say but my old man is a selfish bastard, its wam-bam-thankyou-mam,leaving me all worked up and no finish. Your wife told me you finish her over and over again,lucky bitch. I mean bitch nicely not nastily. God she makes me so envious
TEEN GIRL MASTURBING IN THE BATH

teen girl masturbing in the bath

ENTER TO TEEN GIRL MASTURBING IN THE BATH
That bastards cock has never brought me off properly. I bet you would!" Now off the steps with her hand feeling outside my shorts,my desire is obvious as she leans her belly into my protrusion. "I'll keep it secret,he'll never know,I'll wash it all away before he comes home" - Our secret,maybe she'll fuck me again if I bring her off as I know I can with some multi orgasms and anyway I get to see the bald slit of my dreams. I hold her ass cheek and squeeze first one then the other as she presses at my hardon with her belly. Now I squeeze her mound and she works at my hand with her pussy. "Stop! Wait let me!!" Standing away she lifts her dress and tugs her panty's off. I look at that naked pussy devoid of pubes as she stands holding her dress aloft to let me note her slit does go farther up her belly than most women's. "Like what you see?" Not a word do I utter as I drop on my knees and push my head at her groin
TEEN GIRL MASTURBING IN THE BATH

teen girl masturbing in the bath

ENTER TO TEEN GIRL MASTURBING IN THE BATH
A gasp as we touch and her thighs open to give me room to suck her. A hand presses at my head and I dig deeper with my tongue. "God that's nice" I lick and in moments she's jerking her thighs towards me as her orgasm rises,her warm nectar spills onto my open lips which I suckle using my mouth like a vacuum. "Don't fuck me yet,let me have a go on yours" I stand and kiss her enthusiastically as she pulls to get at my knob. Her mouth bobbs around my helmet and I feel her tongue licking at its hole drawing my precum into her lips. "Up,get up,I need to put it in you just as it is" - She stands and tugs my shorts off then opening her dress I view the whole body of my desires
TEEN GIRL MASTURBING IN THE BATH

teen girl masturbing in the bath

ENTER TO TEEN GIRL MASTURBING IN THE BATH
With cock in hand I press her against the roughness of her teen girl masturbing in the bath outer building and start into that succulent warm wet vagina. "He's horrid too me,says he can't touch bottom because my cunts to deep,Bastard" - "I'm not that big am I?" - I bottom on this virginal very tight crevice. "Course you're not,feel it,I'm hitting your cervix now,I'll get it in the neck of it in a jif" - Clearly he lacked length and blamed her. We started fucking like mad as she started teen girl masturbing in the bath on her first orgasm,as she rose for a second time I pinnioned her as my own orgasm spirted shot after shot of cum inside her receptive uterus. Gasping "God thats shooting up my womb,I've never felt it go up like that before" She started off again, "Go on fuck me somemore,I want to cum again. Now digging my nails deep into her ass cheeks she in turn driving her nails into my own cheeks while our pubic bones slopped and squelched at each other
TEEN GIRL MASTURBING IN THE BATH

teen girl masturbing in the bath

ENTER TO TEEN GIRL MASTURBING IN THE BATH
My second orgasm coincided with her own orgasm and our joint sloppiness dribbled from her and dripped off my balls. Limply she hung too me as we kissed in an embrase that tingled from my balls to my nipples. "Fuck! Promise this isn't going to be the only time,promise,go on promise. I won't muck up your or my marriage,just promise me you'll come and fuck me whenever we get a chance... Your wife is really lucky,I only want to borrow you sometimes" - Recklessly I responded, "You've got it and I want it. We'll fuck each other forever" Okay,so we are and still do! My mate? Well he has his booze and I use his wife's pussy
TEEN GIRL MASTURBING IN THE BATH

teen girl masturbing in the bath

ENTER TO TEEN GIRL MASTURBING IN THE BATH
- I stopped the leaky roof but started her pussy leaking. Fair enough by me! sex4me All Cheating Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story itsonlyfun tyhare062367 Related Links Extended family, well sort of! Forbidden fruit A crazy episode More Forbidden fruit. Its so cold out there. Uncle's needs
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls

TEEN GIRL MASTURBING IN THE BATH teen girl masturbing in the bath

teen girl masturbing in the bath, indian lick, hot ass vaginal sex, long anal rimming, vanessa lane s, swallow big cock teen, andrews will make you cum, anal couple anal sex, naughty angel, big tits for tit job, bigs teens, hot asian t,
Related posts:
Added: 2011-Nov-25 , 13:26
HANDED GIRLS
Handed girls. Opening the door I realized that this weekend could be terrible. My aunt and uncle, along with their two sons, had asked me to stay with them in Vermont for a weekend of skiing. By family contracts, I had to say yes. It’s not that I didn’t like skiing or the house we were staying in, it was just that my cousins were protected by their parents a lot and as a result could barely stand by themselves. The oldest was 6 days younger than me, which most people find surprising because of the enormous gap in maturity. We were both 14 and he had a younger brother who was going to be 12 soon. Vacationing with my cousins halted my plans for the rest of February break. Those plans mainly consisted of lying on the couch and watching tv
Masturbating would have to stop as well since my cousins followed me around like I was a god, giving me no time alone except when I slept. Hey Miles!” Aunt Margret called from the stairs, “Good to see you! I bet you can’t wait to go skiing this weekend! Ya, I guess so”, replied an unenthusiastic 14 year old. Well come on up, the other cousins have already arrived Ascending the stairs I wondered who she might be referring too. Other cousins? Were my other aunts children here too? Sitting at the counter in the kitchen were two beautiful girls who looked around my age. The younger one had strait brown hair and full breasts. Her legs looked strong and matched her nice butt whose cheeks were the perfect size. Looking older but not quite as elegant as her sister, was the 15 year old. She had flaming red hair and breasts that seemed to bounce where ever she went. I could tell the younger one, she was 13, was checking me out handed girls too. I had been told before that I was attractive before. Mostly I think it was the shape of my body, not my face
HANDED GIRLS

handed girls

ENTER TO HANDED GIRLS
Muscles came easily to me, though I wasn’t incredibly strong. More importantly was the fact that I had almost zero fat on my body making what muscle I did have look more impressive. Miles, these are Will and Peters other cousins from Connecticut” Margie told me, “This is Ursula…” she gestured toward the 13 year old, “And this is Augusta” gesturing toward the 15 year old. “Now that you’ve finally arrived, we can all get ready to go skiing! I went down to the room my cousins and I would be. We stayed in the basement since all of us knew the house well and had been vacationing in it our entire lives. Ursula and Augusta had never been in the house so they got the nice fancy guest room on the floor above us. Starting to get changed I thought of how great it was that I got to stay in the same house for an entire weekend with two hot girls. They were upstairs naked right now getting on boots and hats. The thought gave me a boner, so I quickly changed into my snow pants and headed up stairs. The uncles packed the skis up and we were off. I didn’t spend much time with the girls on the hill because they were off with their parents and I was off with my cousins
Through the entirety of the day I kept thinking about Ursula and her sister. I wondered what they looked like taking showers. Normally obsessing over a girl I had just met this much wasn’t my style, but the way she kept looking at me when we were in the house told me she wanted something as well. Back at the house we had dinner. Ursula was seated across the table from me and all the kids were talking. She kept looking at me and I kept watching her
HANDED GIRLS

handed girls

ENTER TO HANDED GIRLS
Ursula wanted some salt and pepper so she reached across the table to grab the two shakers in front of me. Since the day had basically ended, she decided to relax and put on some more comfortable clothing. During the meal she was wearing a tank top and soccer shorts so when she leaned forward I saw right down Ursula’s shirt. Her breasts were the perfect size and shape. I couldn’t help but stare as the boobs jiggled a foot from my face. I excused myself to go to the bathroom. Going down stairs I went into her room and found some used panties that had been thrown on the floor. I shoved them in my pants
The fear of being caught added more to the sexual thrill. Taking them out along with my dick, I put them in my pocket. Over on her dresser I found some makeup remover. It was perfect. Unscrewing the top I placed my dick over it and began to beat off until I came into her makeup


Next time she put this on her face, my cum would be there too. I went back up to the table and finished dinner with everyone else. Afterwards we played some card games and I could not stop staring at Ursula’s boobs. Everyone got exhausted from the long day on the mountain, so we went to our rooms at about 8 o’clock. My cousins and I split up into separate sections of the room to change. I got the closet. Closing the door and turning around I saw a hole leading into the wall
HANDED GIRLS

handed girls

ENTER TO HANDED GIRLS
It had been there ever since my brother had run into the closet to get away from my dad who was hitting him with a pillow. Back when we were little, my cousins and I would crawl in there and move along the inside of the wall while making sounds so we could scare our parents. Then I realized that if I just climbed up the inside of the wall then I would be in the wall of Ursula and Augusta’s room. Not wanting to pass up a chance to see the girls half naked I went in. I moved up the inside of the wall using the studs that were pinned to either side. As soon as I got up high enough I looked through a crack and saw Ursula lying on the bed


Her sister was in the bathroom taking a shower while Ursula was on her iphone checking facebook. I told myself to remember to friend her later. She turned her phone off and then stood up. She went over to get the makeup remover that I had cum in during dinner. I saw her put it on and thought about how she didn’t know that my semen was all over her face. Things got better though. Moving her hands down to her waist she grabbed her shirt and took it off. I took out my dick and started stroking
HANDED GIRLS

handed girls

ENTER TO HANDED GIRLS
Her bra had a poka-dot pattern on it. The ones I had taken were stripped. Ursula’s boobs were not as big as I thought they were but definitely large none the less. Off came the shorts. My dick got harder. Her panties had the same design as the bra and made her look incredibly sexy. Just looking at her made me want to blow. She started to take her bra off. Unhooking the latch she let the underwear fall to the floor
Her nipples went perfectly with her tan skin. The way they stood erect in the cool night made them look so suckable. Her hands cupped her breasts as she looked down and played with her nipples. I came close to blowing but tried to hold it off. I don’t think it would have mattered because when I saw the panties fall to the ground, revealing tufts of hair around her pussy I would have gotten hard again anyways. One hand moved down her body and began to rub. She was masturbating! I couldn’t believe I was watching a sexy 13 year old girl rub herself. She moved onto the bed and stuck a finger inside of her. I could hear her moaning as she probed her insides. The girl was in heat and so was I
HANDED GIRLS

handed girls

ENTER TO HANDED GIRLS
My dick blew out cum the splattered onto the ground below me. There was a creek on the door. Ursula’s eyes flew open as she hurriedly threw the covers over herself. Augusta came out of the bathroom wearing nothing on her body. Geez Augusta! Put some clothes on! What! Who do you think is going to see me? The dresser? Just do it! Augusta rolled her eye’s and threw on a long shirt. Her pubic hair was as red has her regular hair. It was very sexy. Don’t you get all high and mighty on me Ursula! Let’s see what you have on She marched over to the bed and threw the covers off
HANDED GIRLS

handed girls

ENTER TO HANDED GIRLS
Ursula’s finger was half way into her pussy and her face turned bright red. So don’t give me crap about how many clothes I have on when you’re wearing none and fingering yourself you little pervert Ursula rushed to pull up the covers. Now go to bed sicko Augusta turned around and I could see her butt swinging back in forth as she walked away. Off came her shirt, revealing the beautiful breasts giving me a better look at her body entirely. Her shape was the classic hot girl, big boobs and small waist, breasts looking so suckable. Augusta’s erect nipples really added to her look, making her seem horny and ready to go. Based on the way she dismissed her sister fingering made me think that she was accustomed to sex, and the way she held herself made it look as if enticing men was an occupation. She probably banged plenty of guys before and been felt up countless times. Ursula did not have that feel to her
She seemed more innocent. I climbed down and changed into my dorm pants. Both my cousins were already asleep, so I got out my laptop and went on facebook. Scrolling through the list of Ursula’s on the search page I found one with a picture that looked like hers. She got my friend request and accepted. It seemed as though I was the only person online at the moment so we started talking as I looked through her pictures. Hey” I said casually. Hey” she answered, “Today was exhausting huh”. I guess so, was this your first time skiing? No Time passed slowly. You don’t have many pictures on facebook How would you know that? I’m on your profile Why? Her question baffled me. I couldn’t think of an answer. No one had ever come straight out and said it
Most girls just took these subtle hints and moved on, but Ursula wanted to get to the end of this road now. Miles? Ya, I’m here Then answer my question I guess because we’re talking and there’s nothing else to do Nice try ??? Miles, do you like me? You don’t have to answer Again another question I never expected to hear. I had to play it cool though. If I didn’t answer that meant yes and I was afraid to admit it so I figured I might as well answer it. I guess so Well, I guess I like you too If she was going to be blunt then so was I. What about me? Well, you’re muscular, you’re cute, and you’re funny. Why do you like me? I figured I would try and be romantic I guess it’s because you’re beautiful, smart, and have an amazing smile Looked like it worked You’re super sweet. It’s too bad I’m leaving tomorrow though. We won’t be able to spend a lot of time together There’s still tonight I guess so, what do you want to do though? Come down to the basement and we can hang out She seemed hesitant but wanted to spend time with me before she left. I closed my laptop and moved out of the room to the bottom of the stairs
I heard footsteps and saw the beam from a flash light. Ursula? Ya, it’s me She had on a t-shirt and soccer shorts. Umm… You’re not wearing a shirt” she told me. Oh my god! I forgot to put on a shirt! This was awkward, she probably thought I was trying to act all macho to impress her. Oh shit! Sorry, I can go put one on No, it’s fine” she said. Her eye’s drifted over my torso. We turned the lights on and sat down on the stairs and began to talk about our lives. There wasn’t much light but I could see her hand moving towards mine. I moved my hand over onto hers. She didn’t object, so I started to get eager for more. After seeing her nude I knew I had to have her. Slowly, my arm began to lift up and I put it around her waist and still no objection. I moved up to her head to do the classic brush the hair away technique. My hand touched her check and moved to the back of her head as I leaned in for a kiss
She did the same. Our mouths met and I could feel her tongue against mine. She started to pull my pants off so I put my hand on her boob. The feeling was amazing. It was like touching a cloud from heaven. Pushing my luck, I slipped the hand up her shirt and under her bra. She was startled but kept on making out. My fingers felt over her nipples. They were hard and I knew I had to see them up close. I took her shirt off and saw the pearls god had given her. She wanted to keep going, though, because as soon as the pants came off she started on the boxers


I was so hard 3gp for mobile sex that the boxers were actually making my dick hurt. Not wanting her to have all the fun I shoved my hand into her pants and under her panties. Sticking my finger in her caused her to stop and moan so I moved it back and forth. I was naked so she took her clothes off and let me stare at her body. Ursula got on her knees and took my dick in her mouth. It felt so good. I came before she could even really start blowing. Drinking my cum, she kept going, making my dick go in and out of her head
HANDED GIRLS

handed girls

ENTER TO HANDED GIRLS
Using her tongue she went around and around, pressing my every pleasure button and making cum again in less than five minutes. This time she took her mouth off and gargled it before swallowing. This turned me on so much that I told her to lie down as I put my mouth to her pussy and began to lick. She started moaning as I sucked her clit. I kept licking faster and faster until I was afraid her moaning would wake someone up. I’m cumming!” she screamed A fountain of liquid began to squirt out of her clit. I clamped my mouth down on it and continued to lick while sucking up the juice she was pouring out. When the squirting was over, she was breathing heavily, but seemed to want to keep going. I got pushed onto my back as she mounted me. Could this be happening? Could I really be about to lose my virginity? Ursula grabbed my dick and stood it handed girls up. She started to sit down on it
She began moaning again. So did I. Her cunt was so tight that I couldn’t help it. Slowly she moved up and down continuing to moan, faster and faster until I shot the rest of my load into handed girls her pussy. She screamed with ecstasy and then fell over onto my chest unconscious. Life had just gotten amazing. I was so overwhelmed that I guess I passed out as well, or fell asleep from all the sex. I woke up in a nice way. Ursula was at my waist stroking my dick and licking the top of it. When she saw that I was up, she started sucking like she did last night
It didn’t take long for me to cum, and when I did Ursula took her mouth off and let me cum on her face and tits. I figured I owed you for last night” she said, “You made me so happy”. No problem I should get back to bed before my sister wakes up Well, I should too She went back up stairs and I watched her ass swing back and forth up the stairs knowing I would never get anything like that again.

Related tags: handed girls, eboni deepthroat, bareback teenager, stocking bad, girl anal fuck boy, piercing and tattoo extreme, licking tera patrick tits, ass anal lick two dicks, solo chase, rocos girls, sluts get cums, uniform girl fuck,
Related posts:
Added: 2011-Nov-24 , 22:08
BABE IN SUN
Babe in sun. Emily’s Lingerie Party (All girls) I woke up Saturday morning and had to go to the bathroom. Ashley, my girlfriend/lover, was curled up with her forehead touching my back. Poor thing was almost completely uncovered, and looked so cold. When I came back to the bedroom, she was lying on her back, one arm over her head, a knee bent and legs slightly spread. Just looking at her made my heart race, she was so hott


Instead of just attacking her naked body, I climbed in bed next to her and pulled the blankets up to cover us both. Almost instinctively she rolled over and cuddled up next to me. Again I had to restrain myself. The night before had been a long one and she needed her sleep. Ashley and Mike, John and I, share a house. We also share beds, but that’s another story. "The guys" are fire fighters here in Southern California; on Friday afternoon they were told they would be going to battle some wild fires in the LA area


Which left Ashley and me home alone. We had a quiet dinner, watched some TV, mostly news about the fires. We took a candlelit bubble bath together, and then moved to the bed where we gave each other massages, and we made love for what seemed like hours. Ashley is: 22, with long blonde hair, blue eyes, 5-6, 110 lbs, 36B, athletically built, toned and sexy as hell. Whereas I'm 23, long blonde hair, green eyes, 5-4, 105 lbs, 34C, run and swim just about every day. As we were in bed that morning, I grabbed my laptop and started surfing the web, e-mailing, and replying to some PMs. I had my back turned to Ashley as I felt her start to stir. Her arm reached around mine and began playing with one of my nipples, which immediately got hard. Her lips started to gently kiss the back of my neck, which gave me goose bumps from my neck right down to my pussy
But, I was determined to hold out as long as I could and play hard to get. Well, as hard to get as you can play when you're naked in bed with a lover. Her hand moved from my breast to my hip and was slowly running across my butt towards my pussy; her kisses were now at my mid back. My heart was beating fast. I let out an unexpected moan as her fingers slipped between my pussy lips and, if the moan didn't give away the fact that I was totally and almost uncontrollably turned on, my soaked pussy did. She moaned a little back and her kisses down my back had picked up speed, she had now reached the top of my ass. One finger was deep in my pussy as I coyly raised my leg and rolled halfway to my stomach to give her better access. Her tongue was now caressing, licking and probing at my butthole
BABE IN SUN

babe in sun

ENTER TO BABE IN SUN
She had two fingers in me pumping away. I was still pretending to play hard to get, but my quick breathing and little moaning gave me away, I think. I rolled toward her as she moved out of the way; I raised one leg over her head and rested on the other side of her. Playing hard to get was definitely over. I was horny as hell and needed to cum. Ashley smiled, slipped two fingers back into my pussy and began licking and sucking my clit. She knew exactly what to do; she had done it many times before. I just laid back and let her have my body. Her two fingers in me quickly found my g-spot
BABE IN SUN

babe in sun

ENTER TO BABE IN SUN
God, did she ever know what she was doing. She then went to work on my clit, alternating between licking and sucking on it, all the while stroking my g-spot. As the waves of orgasm mounted, my body tensed up, my back arched and my toes curled. Ashley’s lips clamped down on my clit as she sucked it as hard as she could. We both knew what was coming and we should have grabbed some towels, but it was too late for that. Her fingers worked quickly as my juices sprayed out and covered her breast and a good portion of the bed. Waves of orgasm were ripping through my body and my head was spinning. I squirted so much


Ashley would not give up as my second orgasm began to build. I was panting and moaning so hard. Ashley loved it and so did I. The next orgasm was even more intense than the first. I clenched the sheet beneath me with my hands, raised my butt in the air and squirted so hard babe in sun I thought I would pass out. Ashley was lapping at my pussy trying to keep from being drowned in my juices. I was so exhausted, but very satisfied. Ashley looked so hott with my juice sprayed all over her perfect boobs. I couldn't pass up an opportunity to lick them clean and to suck those cute little nipples
I sat up as she sat next to me on the edge of bed, leaned in and gently kissed her lips. Our tongues played together and my juices tasted so good on her lips. I worked my way down her neck as she closed her eyes, softly moaned and tilted her head back. My hands were caressing her breasts and gently playing with her erect nipples. I gently pushed her to a lying position on the bed. As her legs spread I climbed in between them, and continued cleaning my juices off her upper body
BABE IN SUN

babe in sun

ENTER TO BABE IN SUN
Her eyes were closed, her heart was racing, and her breathing had quickened. I had almost finished cleaning her upper chest and was moving on the next course of this grand meal. Her boobs, while not the biggest, fit her body perfectly. I loved playing with them, licking and sucking her nipples. I was getting very aroused again, my heart was pounding, and my already soaked pussy was getting a fresh supply of my juices. As I was busy cleaning her breasts and making sure I hadn't missed a spot, I straddled one of her spread legs so that I could start caressing her aroused pussy with my hand, just teasing, not wanting to give her too much too fast. I was also grinding my wet pussy on her thigh, and enjoying myself very much
Once I finished her breasts I quickly cleaned up her stomach, got back between her legs and prepared for the main course. Ashley has the cutest little blonde landing strip and so do I. Whenever we have a chance, we help to shave each other. However we shave the other, it has to be maintained that way until the next chance we have to shave each other. So, if Ashley were to shave me bald, then I would have to maintain it that way until Ashley decided to change it. Kind of our way of laying claim to each others' pussies
BABE IN SUN

babe in sun

ENTER TO BABE IN SUN
As I reached her panty line I could smell her scent coming from her, one of my favorite smells in the world. It made my mouth water and my pussy even wetter. Her landing strip is perfect for doing laps around with my tongue, every time I got close to her clit I hear her gasp for breath. Soon, on every lap she would rock her hips and try to get my tongue to hit her clit. I started licking up and down the shaved area between her thigh and pussy, being careful not to touch her pussy but get as close as I could to it. I knew this drove Ashley nuts; she could almost cum without me touching her pussy. I then had Ashley lift her legs in the air as I pushed the back of her thighs up so that I could get access to that hott little butthole of hers. I licked it good and probed at it with my tongue; Ashley was breathing and moaning hard. I knew how to turn her on just as well as she knew how to turn me on
I lowered her legs back down and again begun lick next to her pussy. Whichever side I licked she would twist a little trying to get my mouth to make contact with her pussy. A little line of juice was seeping from her pussy to her butt, I hungrily licked it up. God she tasted so good. Ashley was starting to get frustrated and I couldn't wait any longer. I gently pressed my tongue to her pussy, as she took in a deep breath. As softly as I could I licked from the bottom up to her swollen clit
BABE IN SUN

babe in sun

ENTER TO BABE IN SUN
Just as I hit it she let out a sigh of pleasure and took another deep breath. The moment we both had been waiting for was now here. I gently parted her lips with my fingers and lowered my mouth to her pussy, barely touching it with my lips. I breathed in the heat and aroma that was coming from her before, as skillfully as I could, I dipped my tongue as far into her as I could. This is my favorite part, the creaminess of a woman who has thoroughly been worked up. She let out an almost orgasmic moan
I was licking inside her as far as my tongue could reach, and she tasted so good. I then easily slid two fingers in her and started playing her clit with my tongue. My fingers found her G-spot and her hips started rocking to meet the thrusts of my hand. In no time her orgasm was coming, her body was thrashing, I was sucking on her clit, my hand was moving faster, and her butt was coming off the bed to meet my hand as the wave of orgasm ripped through her body. My pace wouldn't slow till her butt was back on the bed, and even that wasn't for long, as her second orgasm quickly came on. This one included a huge wet squirt which I enjoyed totally. When it was over Ashley just lay all tingly with little shivers coming to her body
BABE IN SUN

babe in sun

ENTER TO BABE IN SUN
I looked down at her and thought how lucky I was to have such a beautiful, hott and energetic lover. Ashley opened her eyes, caught me smiling at her and said "What?" "Nothing, babe," I replied, "I love being with." "Mmmmmm, me too," she smiled back. "Looks like it's my turn to clean you up." So it went again, we spend another hour or so in bed, licking, sucking, fingering and of course cumming. God it was heaven! Later on after a hott shower and shaving together, we had brunch and decided to go do some shopping. One of the places we stopped was Victoria’s Secret for some fun and naughty lingerie. I picked black stockings with a garter belt and a black lacy bra. Ashley picked out almost the same except hers was red instead of black. babe in sun We had planned to have a quiet dinner together, pop in a movie we had rented and get cozy on the couch together. Then later put on the new lingerie and have some fun. During dinner Ashley reminded me about the two girls we had meet at the club the Friday night before


I went to my room and returned with the paper towel the number had been scribbled on. I made the call and reminded the girls who we were. "Oh yeah, you're the ones that were getting naked on the dance floor and got kicked out because your girlfriend had her face buried in your pussy," she replied. "Ah, yeah," I said, feeling totally embarrassed. So, I told them we were going to have a quiet little lingerie party and asked if they wanted to come on over. I gave them directions and described what we were going to wear. I said, "You don't have to wear anything fancy, just wear what you think is sexy." The girls would be around in a few hours, so Ashley and I watched the movie. Then we got naked and helped each other put our lingerie on, it took a lot longer than normal, as it was hard to keep our hands and mouths off each other. I didn't put any panties on. I just didn't see the point
This was lingerie to fuck in, so why put on something just to take it off? I convinced Ashley that panties were a waste of time and inconvenient as I softly kissed her and slid a finger into her warm wet pussy. The doorbell rang--that would be our guests--so we checked ourselves in the mirror before answering the door. We opened the door and the girls were dressed wearing long coats. They smiled at each other and opened their coats to show us what they had on underneath. Mmmmm, we very much approved and let them in. The girls were Lexi and Katie
BABE IN SUN

babe in sun

ENTER TO BABE IN SUN
Lexi is a brunette, a little shorter than me, brown eyes, nice and curvy, but not over weight, big breasts probably a D-cup, with big brown areolas, that were easily accessible in the open cup bustier that she wore, with a cute little matching G-string. Katie, also a brunette, maybe a little taller than Ashley, green eyes, a little skinny, and not very big breasts, probably an A-cup, with a really cute little butt, and pink little nipples that could been seen through the sheer black teddy that she wore. Both girls looked even better than I had remembered from that night. We welcomed them in, and each of us modeled our outfits for each other. We were some pretty hott babes, and I was very aroused. We started with small talk and a little wine. Ashley and I sat on one couch and across from us sat Lexi and Katie. I slowly leaned into Ashley, our golden locks intertwined as our hair drooped into our faces like a curtain around us


I paused for a moment staring at her lips as my mouth watered in anticipation of our kiss, ever so gently we kissed, it, and she, were so hott it sent chills through my body. We broke from our kiss to catch the girls looking at us as if they were hungry lions and we were fresh meat. They gently kissed each other and looked back to us and smiled. Ashley and I got up from our couch. I grabbed Katie's arm and pulled her on the couch with me. Ashley sat with Lexi, and we all started with gentle friendly kisses, which quickly turned more passionate. Our hands roamed over each others’ bodies, and removed any lingerie that would get in the way. We have a big carpeted area in our great room for our group sexual gatherings, and babe in sun before long all four of us were playing together in it. Licking, sucking, and fingering whatever was nearby. When we had all cum at least once, Lexi came about three times and squirted like a hose


We made some snacks, drank some wine and remove our remaining pieces of wet lingerie. All four of us naked around the kitchen bar was very hott. Lexi and Katie started talking; they asked us where our guys were. We told them they had to go to the fires by LA. They said they were kind of looking forward to the guy's joining us. Lexi hadn't been with a man in over a year and a half; Katie hadn't in more than 2 years. The two had started sharing a dorm room last year, during their sophomore year. Katie got up and went and grabbed the bag that she had brought, she set it on the counter and with a smile opened it up
Inside was just about every kind of sex toy a girl could want. Lexi popped up, grabbed a butt plug and tube of lube and asked Katie to put it in her. I could tell by the surprised look on Ashley's face that she thought these girls were quite different from us. The sex toys that we have are for personal use; when we make love we almost never us toys. But then again, if we need a hard cock we have guys for that. I grabbed a strap-on off the counter, had a hell of a time putting it on, and felt really stupid with it
Ashley dropped to her knees and started sucking it for me; not that I could feel it, but it was quite a turn-on. I hadn't really paid that much attention to the way she sucked cock before, but she did a fantastic job. I acted like I came and we all had a good laugh. Katie started licking the make believe cum off of Ashley's breast, and before we knew it they were in a 69 with each other. Lexi got in a doggie position and asked me to fuck her with the strap-on. It was a little weird and not as easy as I thought it would be. Lexi seemed to love the double penetration, and asked me to start moving the butt plug in and out while I fucked her pussy with the strap-on. She was rubbing her clit, and was getting very close to orgasm
It was hott but wasn't really doing anything for me; I was so glad I could get cock when I needed it and didn't have to have Ashley fuck me this way. Lexi came from the fucking I was giving her. I pulled out and pushed on her hip to have her roll to her back so that I could lick the pussy cum from her. Just as I started licking I felt a dildo being slid in my pussy, I looked back to see Katie with a double dong running from her pussy to mine. I kept licking as she did her best to fuck both of us, but it was a very awkward position


Ashley then came and lowered her pussy down on Lexi's face. I gave Ashley a big tongue kiss, tasting Katie's juice on her lips and Lexi's on mine. Ashley took over where I had left off on Lexi's pussy. While I focused my attention on Katie and seeing if we could make our pussies touch with the double dong inside us. We couldn't, but we had fun trying
BABE IN SUN

babe in sun

ENTER TO BABE IN SUN
We all came a few more times that night, and were all very pleased with ourselves. We told them that we would invite them over sometime when the guys were home so they could get some real cock. Katie and Lexi grabbed their belongings put on their raincoats and headed back to the dorm. Ashley and I took a hot shower to wash off all of the sex from our bodies, and climbed into bed together. We cuddled together and talked about how lucky we were to have our guys and each other. It was a fun and exciting night, but probably the best part was having Ashley with me in bed indian motifs earth as we drifted off to sleep. I was a very lucky and happy girl.
BABE IN SUN

babe in sun

ENTER TO BABE IN SUN

Related tags: babe in sun, fuck the house, pierced slut gets, blonde well licked, girls getting cum shots, girl girl girl body, we are all wanker, couple having wild sex,
Related posts:
Added: 2011-Nov-24 , 10:38
TEENAGER HANDJOB
Teenager handjob. Blondie boy This is a true story, it is about my first sexual experience as a boy, although it has been many years since it happened, I remember very well must of the events that are described in this story, I may not recall in detail the conversations that took place but I do remember must of them. A bit about me. I was born in Europe, when I was 3 years old my parents moved to a Latin American country where I was raised. Must of the population are dark skinned, not black, more like light to dark brown, I am white…. like milk. I had just turned 11 when we moved to a three story building in a medium class neighborhood. There is where I met Raul; he was the son of a neighbor’s maid and at the time he was 14. Raul and I got along well, he was a nice boy and we used to play soccer, marbles and with toys typical to the country
I didn’t see him every day tough, couple was get I used to go to a private school and he attended a public school, but we still had time to play together and I enjoyed every moment since there were no other boys in the neighborhood to play with. As our friendship grow, I became very comfortable with him, even although he was older, he liked to play games with me and he seemed to enjoy my company. And then it happened. I have just turned 12 when it started, he was 15. We have had a few conversations about sex, nothing specific, just joking about it, everything I new about sex I learned at school with friends my own age. That day we were playing with marbles and then he said, “I have a cigarette, do you want to smoke it?”; I have never smoked but I was interested, so I said, “Yes”. We walked up the stairs up to the roof of the building and once there, he showed me the cigarette and he produced a pack of matches and began to smoke the cigarette, he then gave it to me, I didn’t know what to do with it so he showed me how to do it. I did smoke of it, and after a few moments I felt dizzy. We continued smoking and then we started to talk about sex, it was an issue I liked, I felt comfortable with him and we talked about it freely, nothing different that I have talked with boys at school, you know, boys talk about it
TEENAGER HANDJOB

teenager handjob

ENTER TO TEENAGER HANDJOB
And then he asked, out of the blue, “Would you let me fuck you?”. In Spanish, is more subdue, it is like, “Would you let me do you”? it is not at harsh. I didn’t respond although the idea attracted me, then he said, “Come”, he got up and I got up from where we were sitting, we walked down the stairs all the way to the basement of the building without saying a word. The basement was an empty room with windows near the ceiling that brought light into teenager handjob the room, there was a bathroom and it was darker there, and there is were he took me. With his hands over my shoulders he placed me in front of the sink, he told me to remove my pants and I did, he then told me to remove my briefs and I did. I was nervous and exited at the same time. Pants and briefs were down to my ankles. And then I felt his cock, he grabbed me by my hips and he was rubbing his cock between my buns, it felt good, he didn’t try to enter me, and I didn’t expect him do it, and after a couple of minutes, he came, I felt the warm of his semen between my buns and then, before I expected it, it was over. We got our pants and briefs up and starting to walk up the stairs with out saying anything, he stopped at the first floor were his mother worked and said, “Bye”, I continued walking up the stairs to my apartment. As I walked up the stairs, I felt embarrassed, but at the same time I was feeling the warm of his semen between my buns and I know I liked that, the feelings were mixed, embarrassed and horny at the same time. A moment I would never forget. A day or so later, as I was walking up the stairs I saw him, he was walking down the stairs, he, with a big smile said “Hi”, I responded the same but without looking into his eyes. The next day he knocked on my door and he asked, “How about playing some soccer”? I felt ok with that, and I followed him down then stairs and to the empty field next to the building


We played for a while, and at some point, I felt like before, we were just playing and kicking the ball as before, I felt like nothing had happened. Then it happened again. He again came to my door asking me if I wanted to play soccer, I immediately agreed. We went to the empty field and after playing for a while he came closer to me and asked, “Do you want to do it”?, I knew what he was referring to, I felt embarrassed and didn’t respond but he placed his hand on my shoulder and started to guide me to the building, I just walked with him knowing what was going to happen. Again, in the basement, a carbon copy of what happened before, he came between my buns and after that we walked up the stairs and just like the last time, I felt his cum between my buns and again I liked it. In essence, it was the same, with one exception, I did not feel that embarrassed this time. Two days later it happened again, we were talking outside the building and he asked me and I went along with it. This time I did not feel embarrassed, I guess I was feeling comfortable with it, secure in some way. A few days later it happened again, but this time he took my virgin ass. He fucked me. I was not expecting it, I thought it would be like the other times, I was wrong. As before, we were playing soccer, he came to me and asked me, by this time I was so comfortable with him that I did not hesitate saying “Yes”, we walked down to the basement, and as before I undid my pants and lowered my briefs down to my ankles, he, as before, asked me to bend over the sink, I did. Then he lowered himself and moved my pants and briefs of one ankle and moved my legs apart, he never done that teenager handjob before. He, as before, started to rub his cock between my buns and it felt wet, I thought he came, but no, I turned my head and I saw him putting saliva on his cock, this time he was trying to enter me. I felt very exited and nervous at the same time, I wanted him to do it but I was afraid. And then he entered me, just the head of his cock, and it hurt! I said, “Ay, it hurt” and I moved, he immediately said, “just relax”, and I turned my head again and he was applying more saliva on his cock, I wanted him to enter me, but at the same time I was afraid, he tried again, and again and again. He was not going to be denied
And then he was in me. And the pain subsided, he went in me all the way, teenager handjob I felt his pubic hair, the feeling was overwhelming, he was fucking me and I liked it. He lasted more time than before or so it seemed. And then he came and I felt it. We, as before, got our briefs and pants on and walked up the stairs, Oddly enough I did not feel embarrassed as I felt the first time. As the evening progressed I though of what had happened, I felt him even into the night, he was very much there. Raul fucked me many times after that. The more we did it, or should I say, the more he did me, the more I enjoyed it. That same year there were three other boys that took me, Raul never knew about them. There is no doubt in my mind that Raul was responsible for what happened to me over the next few years. Several boys fucked me after him and also a man. I guess I have to thank him for all the experiences that I had, my sexual life has been much richer because of him. By the way, I am not gay, in fact, I got married, had two kids and my wife and have enjoyed a great sex life, and yes, she knows about Raul.

Related tags: teenager handjob, mom eating ass, oral sex amateur girl, young years, cumming for sahara, black ebony fuck from, she gets fucked, brunette sucks his cock, high heels milf gangbang, teen rides until he cums, amateur dildo couple,
Related posts:
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 3 } { Next Page }
© Copyright 2004 All rights reserved
Corbis is a licensee of the TRUSTe Privacy Program. TRUSTe is an independent, fair organization whose mission is to enable individuals and organizations to establish of fair informati practices.privacy statement covers the site www. corbis.com.
Porn